Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Comm. on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Nirukta
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Brahmabindūpaniṣat
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Abhidharmakośa
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nyāyabhāṣya
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Prasannapadā
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
Trikāṇḍaśeṣa
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Ṭikanikayātrā
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhadrabāhucarita
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Devīkālottarāgama
Garuḍapurāṇa
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasikapriyā
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Rājamārtaṇḍa
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śāktavijñāna
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Bhramarāṣṭaka
Bhāvaprakāśa
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Comm. on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 3, 4, 2.0 yato jajña ugras tveṣanṛmṇa ity
ato hy eṣa jāta ugras tveṣanṛmṇaḥ //
AĀ, 1, 4, 2, 23.0 vṛṣā vai sūdadohā yoṣā dhāyyā tad ubhayataḥ sūdadohasā dhāyyāṃ pariśaṃsati tasmād dvayo retaḥ siktam sad ekatām evāpyeti yoṣām evābhy
ata ājānā hi yoṣātaḥ prajānā tasmād enām atra śaṃsati //
AĀ, 2, 1, 2, 17.0 yaddha kiñcedaṃ prertā3i tad asau sarvam atti yad u
kiñcātaḥ praitī3ṃ tad iyaṃ sarvam atti seyam ity ādyāttrī //
AĀ, 5, 1, 1, 8.1 endra yāhy upa naḥ parāvata indrāya hi dyaur asuro anamnata pro ṣv asmai puroratham ity
ato 'nurūpaḥ //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 2, 5, 6.0 ata upapreṣya hotar havyā devebhya ity āhādhvaryuḥ //
AB, 2, 38, 7.0 achidrā padā dhā iti reto vā achidram
ato hyachidraḥ sambhavati //
AB, 3, 16, 2.0 api ha yady aindram
evāta ūrdhvaṃ chandaḥ śasyate taddha sarvam marutvatīyam bhavaty eṣa ced acyutaḥ svāpimān pragāthaḥ śasyata ā svāpe svāpibhir iti //
AB, 3, 18, 8.0 yāvantaṃ ha vai saumyenādhvareṇeṣṭvā lokaṃ jayati tam
ata ekaikayopasadā jayati ya evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān dhāyyāḥ śaṃsati //
AB, 3, 23, 1.0 ṛk ca vā idam agre sāma cāstāṃ saiva nāma ṛg āsīd amo nāma sāma sā vā ṛk sāmopāvadan mithunaṃ saṃbhavāva prajātyā iti nety abravīt sāma jyāyān vā
ato mama mahimeti te dve bhūtvopāvadatāṃ te na prati cana samavadata tās tisro bhūtvopāvadaṃs tat tisṛbhiḥ samabhavad yat tisṛbhiḥ samabhavat tasmāt tisṛbhiḥ stuvanti tisṛbhir udgāyanti tisṛbhir hi sāma saṃmitaṃ tasmād ekasya bahvyo jāyā bhavanti naikasyai bahavaḥ saha patayo yad vai tat sā cāmaś ca samabhavatāṃ tat sāmābhavat tat sāmnaḥ sāmatvam //
AB, 4, 3, 1.0 athātaś chandāṃsy eva vyatiṣajaty ā tvā vahantu haraya upo ṣu śṛṇuhī gira iti gāyatrīś ca paṅktīś ca vyatiṣajati gāyatro vai puruṣaḥ pāṅktāḥ paśavaḥ puruṣam eva tat paśubhir vyatiṣajati paśuṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati yad u gāyatrī ca paṅktiś ca te dve anuṣṭubhau teno vāco rūpād anuṣṭubho rūpād vajrarūpān naiti //
AB, 4, 13, 8.0 ye vā
ata ūrdhvaṃ saṃvatsaram upayanti guruṃ vai te bhāram abhinidadhate saṃ vai gurur bhāraḥ śṛṇāty atha ya enam parastāt karmabhir āptvāvastād upaiti sa vai svasti saṃvatsarasya pāram aśnute //
AB, 6, 15, 1.0 athāha yad vaiśvadevaṃ vai tṛtīyasavanam atha kasmād etāny aindrāṇi jāgatāni sūktāni tṛtīyasavana ārambhaṇīyāni śasyanta itīndram evaitair ārabhya yantīti brūyād atho yaj jāgataṃ vai tṛtīyasavanaṃ taj jagatkāmyaiva tad yat
kiṃcāta ūrdhvaṃ chandaḥ śasyate taddha sarvaṃ jāgatam bhavaty etāni ced aindrāṇi jāgatāni sūktāni tṛtīyasavana ārambhaṇīyāni śasyante //
AB, 7, 1, 1.0 athātaḥ paśor vibhaktis tasya vibhāgaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ //
AB, 7, 1, 5.0 atha ye
'to 'nyathā tad yathā selagā vā pāpakṛto vā paśuṃ vimathnīraṃs tādṛk tat //
AB, 7, 4, 4.0 tad āhur yasya sarvāṇy eva havīṃṣi duṣyeyur vāpahareyur vā kā tatra prāyaścittir ity ājyasyaināni yathādevatam parikalpya tayājyahaviṣeṣṭyā
yajetāto 'nyām iṣṭim anulbaṇāṃ tanvīta yajño yajñasya prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 16, 6.0 taṃ savitovāca varuṇāya vai rājñe niyukto 'si tam evopadhāveti sa varuṇaṃ rājānam
upasasārāta uttarābhir ekatriṃśatā //
AB, 7, 16, 7.0 taṃ varuṇa uvācāgnir vai devānām mukhaṃ suhṛdayatamas taṃ nu stuhy atha tvotsrakṣyāma iti so 'gniṃ
tuṣṭāvāta uttarābhir dvāviṃśatyā //
AB, 7, 16, 11.0 tam indra uvācāśvinau no stuhy atha tvotsrakṣyāma iti so 'śvinau
tuṣṭāvāta uttareṇa tṛcena //
AB, 7, 16, 12.0 tam aśvinā ūcatur uṣasaṃ nu stuhy atha tvotsrakṣyāma iti sa uṣasaṃ
tuṣṭāvāta uttarena tṛcena //
AB, 7, 17, 1.0 tam ṛtvija ūcus tvam eva no 'syāhnaḥ saṃsthām adhigacchety atha haitaṃ śunaḥśepo 'ñjaḥsavaṃ dadarśa tam etābhiś catasṛbhir abhisuṣāva yacciddhi tvaṃ gṛhe gṛha ity athainaṃ droṇakalaśam abhyavanināyocchiṣṭaṃ camvor bharety etayarcātha hāsminn anvārabdhe pūrvābhiś catasṛbhiḥ sasvāhākārābhir juhavāṃcakārāthainam avabhṛtham abhyavanināya tvaṃ no agne varuṇasya vidvān ity etābhyām athainam
ata ūrdhvam agnim āhavanīyam upasthāpayāṃcakāra śunaś cicchepaṃ niditaṃ sahasrād iti //
AB, 7, 20, 1.0 athāto devayajanasyaiva yācñyas tad āhur yad brāhmaṇo rājanyo vaiśyo dīkṣiṣyamāṇaṃ kṣatriyaṃ devayajanaṃ yācati kaṃ kṣatriyo yāced iti //
AB, 7, 21, 1.0 athāta iṣṭāpūrtasyāparijyāniḥ kṣatriyasya yajamānasya sa purastād dīkṣāyā āhutiṃ juhuyāc caturgṛhītam ājyam āhavanīya iṣṭāpūrtasyāparijyānyai //
AB, 7, 25, 1.0 athāto dīkṣāyā āvedanasyaiva tad āhur yad brāhmaṇasya dīkṣitasya brāhmaṇo 'dīkṣiṣṭeti dīkṣām āvedayanti kathaṃ kṣatriyasyāvedayed iti //
AB, 7, 26, 1.0 athāto yajamānabhāgasyaiva tad āhuḥ prāśnīyāt kṣatriyo yajamānabhāgā3m na prāśnīyā3t iti //
AB, 8, 23, 10.0 sa hovāca vāsiṣṭhaḥ sātyahavyo 'jaiṣīr vai samantaṃ sarvataḥ pṛthivīm mahan mā gamayeti sa hovācātyarātir jānaṃtapir yadā brāhmaṇottarakurūñ jayeyam atha tvam u haiva pṛthivyai rājā syāḥ senāpatir eva te 'haṃ syām iti sa hovāca vāsiṣṭhaḥ sātyahavyo devakṣetraṃ vai tan na vai tan martyo jetum arhaty adrukṣo vai ma
āta idaṃ dada iti tato hātyarātiṃ jānaṃtapim āttavīryaṃ niḥśukram amitratapanaḥ śuṣmiṇaḥ śaibyo rājā jaghāna //
AB, 8, 27, 7.0 asmin rāṣṭre śriyam āveśayāmy
ato devīḥ pratipaśyāmy āpaḥ //
AB, 8, 28, 1.0 athāto brahmanaḥ parimaro yo ha vai brahmaṇaḥ parimaraṃ veda pary enaṃ dviṣanto bhrātṛvyāḥ pari sapatnā mriyante //
AB, 8, 28, 12.0 vāyor agnir jāyate prāṇāddhi balān mathyamāno 'dhijāyate taṃ dṛṣṭvā brūyād agnir jāyatām mā me dviṣañ jany
ata eva parāṅ prajighyatv iti ato haiva parāṅ prajighyati //
AB, 8, 28, 12.0 vāyor agnir jāyate prāṇāddhi balān mathyamāno 'dhijāyate taṃ dṛṣṭvā brūyād agnir jāyatām mā me dviṣañ jany ata eva parāṅ prajighyatv iti
ato haiva parāṅ prajighyati //
AB, 8, 28, 13.0 agner vā ādityo jāyate taṃ dṛṣṭvā brūyād ādityo jāyatām mā me dviṣañ jany
ata eva parāṅ prajighyatv ity ato haiva parāṅ prajighyati //
AB, 8, 28, 13.0 agner vā ādityo jāyate taṃ dṛṣṭvā brūyād ādityo jāyatām mā me dviṣañ jany ata eva parāṅ prajighyatv ity
ato haiva parāṅ prajighyati //
AB, 8, 28, 14.0 ādityād vai candramā jāyate taṃ dṛṣṭvā brūyāc candramā jāyatām mā me dviṣañ jany
ata eva parāṅ prajighyatv iti ato haiva parāṅ prajighyati //
AB, 8, 28, 14.0 ādityād vai candramā jāyate taṃ dṛṣṭvā brūyāc candramā jāyatām mā me dviṣañ jany ata eva parāṅ prajighyatv iti
ato haiva parāṅ prajighyati //
AB, 8, 28, 15.0 candramaso vai vṛṣṭir jāyate tāṃ dṛṣṭvā brūyād vṛṣṭir jāyatām mā me dviṣañ jany
ata eva parāṅ prajighyatv ity ato haiva parāṅ prajighyati //
AB, 8, 28, 15.0 candramaso vai vṛṣṭir jāyate tāṃ dṛṣṭvā brūyād vṛṣṭir jāyatām mā me dviṣañ jany ata eva parāṅ prajighyatv ity
ato haiva parāṅ prajighyati //
AB, 8, 28, 16.0 vṛṣṭer vai vidyuj jāyate tāṃ dṛṣṭvā brūyād vidyuj jāyatām mā me dviṣañ jany
ata eva parāṅ prajighyatv ity ato haiva parāṅ prajighyati //
AB, 8, 28, 16.0 vṛṣṭer vai vidyuj jāyate tāṃ dṛṣṭvā brūyād vidyuj jāyatām mā me dviṣañ jany ata eva parāṅ prajighyatv ity
ato haiva parāṅ prajighyati //
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 1, 1, 2.0 athāto yājñe karmaṇi prāyaścittāni vyākhyāsyāmo vidhyaparādhe //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 87, 2.2 haniṣyāmi vāṃ nir
ataḥ paretaṃ tṛṇāny attam avaśīriṇām iva //
AVP, 1, 87, 3.2 haniṣyāmi vāṃ nir
ataḥ paretaṃ stāyad eyathuḥ prati vām abhutsi //
AVP, 4, 14, 4.1 pra
cyavasvāto abhy ehy arvāṅ arthāṃs te vidma bahudhā bahir ye /
AVP, 5, 17, 2.2 atas tvaṃ no adhi pāhi vājinn indreṇa medī bṛhate raṇāya //
AVP, 5, 17, 6.2 ato 'dhi te kṛṇavad bhāgadheyam anunmadito agado yathāsat //
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 5, 2, 6.2 ā sthāpayata mātaraṃ jigatnum
ata invata karvarāṇi bhūri //
AVŚ, 8, 1, 4.1 ut
krāmātaḥ puruṣa māva patthā mṛtyoḥ paḍvīśam avamuñcamānaḥ /
AVŚ, 9, 5, 6.1 ut
krāmātaḥ pari ced ataptas taptāc caror adhi nākaṃ tṛtīyam /
AVŚ, 15, 10, 3.0 ato vai brahma ca kṣatraṃ codatiṣṭhatāṃ te abrūtāṃ kaṃ praviśāveti //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 1, 11, 25.1 maraṇe tu yathābālaṃ puraskṛtya yajñopavītāny apasavyāni kṛtvā tīrtham avatīrya sakṛt sakṛt trir nimajjyonmajjyottīryācamya tatpratyayam udakam
āsicyāta evottīryācamya gṛhadvāry aṅgāram udakam iti saṃspṛśyākṣāralavaṇāśino daśāhaṃ kaṭam āsīran //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 2, 6, 16.1 athoditeṣu nakṣatreṣūpaniṣkramya diśa upatiṣṭhata iti siddham
ata ūrdhvam //
BaudhGS, 3, 8, 1.0 athāto 'rdhamāse 'rdhamāse 'ṣṭamyāṃ brāhmaṇā brahmacāriṇastriyaś cāhar upavasanti //
BaudhGS, 3, 13, 5.1 ā ṣoḍaśāt brāhmaṇasyānātyaya ity ā dvāviṃśāt kṣatriyasyā caturviṃśād
vaiśyasyāta ūrdhvaṃ patitasāvitrīkā bhavanti //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 11, 9.0 hṛtvotkare nivapati badhāna deva savitaḥ paramasyāṃ parāvati śatena pāśair yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tam
ato mā maug iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 11, 14.0 hṛtvotkare nivapati badhāna deva savitaḥ paramasyāṃ parāvati śatena pāśair yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tam
ato mā maug iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 11, 19.0 hṛtvotkare nivapati badhāna deva savitaḥ paramasyāṃ parāvati śatena pāśair yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tam
ato mā maug ararus te divaṃ mā skān ity atrānuvartayati //
BaudhŚS, 18, 10, 14.0 ratham ātiṣṭhaty ātiṣṭha vṛtrahan iti pratipadya āyaṃ pṛṇaktu rajasī upastham ity
ātaḥ //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 2, 10, 9.0 athātaḥ kṣaitrapatyasya gavāṃ mārge 'nagnau kṣetrasya patiṃ yajate kṣetrasya pataye svāheti caturṣu saptasu vā palāśeṣu //
BhārGS, 2, 19, 5.1 śmaśrūṇi vāpayitvopapakṣau nivāpayate 'tha keśān yathopapādam aṅgāny evam
evāta ūrdhvaṃ vāpayate //
BhārGS, 3, 21, 10.0 ata ūrdhvam ā daśarātrāc catasro 'bhyāvartinīr hutvā kāryas tāntumataś caruḥ //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 1, 9, 8.1 etāni vaḥ pitaro vāsāṃsy
ato no 'nyat pitaro mā yoṣṭeti loma chittvopanyasyati vāsaso vā daśām //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 3, 7, 23.3 nānyo
'to 'sti draṣṭā nānyo 'to 'sti śrotā nānyo 'to 'sti mantā nānyo 'to 'sti vijñātā /
BĀU, 3, 7, 23.3 nānyo 'to 'sti draṣṭā nānyo
'to 'sti śrotā nānyo 'to 'sti mantā nānyo 'to 'sti vijñātā /
BĀU, 3, 7, 23.3 nānyo 'to 'sti draṣṭā nānyo 'to 'sti śrotā nānyo
'to 'sti mantā nānyo 'to 'sti vijñātā /
BĀU, 3, 7, 23.3 nānyo 'to 'sti draṣṭā nānyo 'to 'sti śrotā nānyo 'to 'sti mantā nānyo
'to 'sti vijñātā /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 1, 3, 5.1 ato yāny anyāni vīryavanti karmāṇi yathāgner manthanam ājeḥ saraṇaṃ dṛḍhasya dhanuṣa āyamanam aprāṇann anapānaṃs tāni karoti /
ChU, 3, 13, 7.1 atha yad
ataḥ paro divo jyotir dīpyate viśvataḥpṛṣṭheṣu sarvataḥpṛṣṭheṣv anuttameṣūttameṣu lokeṣv idaṃ vāva tad yad idam asminn antaḥ puruṣe jyotiḥ /
ChU, 5, 10, 6.3 ta iha vrīhiyavā oṣadhivanaspatayas tilamāsā iti jāyante
'to vai khalu durniṣprapataram /
ChU, 7, 25, 2.5 atha ye
'nyathāto vidur anyarājānas te kṣayyalokā bhavanti /
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 3, 2, 8.1 ata uttaraṃ tena sambhāṣya tiṣṭhed ekarātraṃ japansāvitrīm ajñānapūrvam //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 2, 8, 6.0 atha ye
'ta ūrdhvaṃ jyautsnāḥ prathamoddiṣṭa eva teṣu pitopatiṣṭhate 'pām añjaliṃ pūrayitvābhimukhaś candramasam //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 3, 18, 38.0 atha yad
ato 'nyathāśīliko vā pāpakṛto vā hutādo vānyajanā vā vimathnīrann evam evaiṣāṃ paśur vimathito bhavaty asvargyaḥ //
GB, 2, 2, 14, 23.0 atha yady ahīna ukthyaḥ ṣoḍaśī vājapeyo 'tirātro 'ptoryāmā vā syāt sarvābhiḥ sarvābhir
ata ūrdhvaṃ vyāhṛtibhir anujānāti //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 18, 5.1 ato gavāṃ madhye 'gnim upasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ kṛtvā payasā juhoti /
HirGS, 2, 3, 9.1 athāto medhājananaṃ darbheṇa hiraṇyaṃ prabadhya tad antardhāyopariṣṭāt prāñcaṃ kumāraṃ dhāryamāṇaṃ ghṛtaṃ prāśayati /
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 1, 1.0 athāto 'gniṃ praṇeṣyan prāgudak pravaṇam abhyukṣya sthaṇḍilaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ kuryānmadhye //
JaimGS, 1, 1, 5.0 athātaḥ pākayajñān vyākhyāsyāmo huto 'hutaḥ prahutaḥ prāśita iti //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 3, 28, 3.2 yān u
kāṃścātaḥ prāco lokān abhyavādiṣma te sarva āptā bhavanti te jitās teṣv asya sarveṣu kāmacāro bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
JUB, 3, 29, 6.1 om iti hovāca yadā vai tasya lokasya goptāram avide
'tas ta āvirabhūvam apriyaṃ cāsya vineṣyāmy anu cainaṃ śāsiṣyāmīti //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 2, 8.0 so
'ta āhutimayo manomayaḥ prāṇamayaś cakṣurmayaḥ śrotramayo vāṅmaya ṛṅmayo yajurmayaḥ sāmamayo brahmamayo hiraṇmayo 'mṛtaḥ sambhavati //
JB, 1, 47, 10.0 so
'ta āhutimayo manomayaḥ prāṇamayaś cakṣurmayaḥ śrotramayo vāṅmaya ṛṅmayo yajurmayaḥ sāmamayo brahmamayo hiraṇmayo 'mṛtaḥ sambhavati //
JB, 1, 87, 6.0 tam
atas tisṛbhir ādadata tisṛbhir antarikṣāt tisṛbhir divam agamayan //
JB, 1, 87, 13.0 tam
atas tisṛbhir evādadate tisṛbhir antarikṣāt tisṛbhir divaṃ gamayanti //
JB, 1, 101, 5.0 tad u vā āhur mradīya iva vā
ato reto dāruṇatara iva hiṃkāraḥ //
JB, 1, 181, 2.0 etā vāva te
'taḥ ṣaṭ kāmadughā udāharan gāṃ cāśvaṃ cājāṃ cāviṃ ca vrīhiṃ ca yavaṃ ca //
JB, 1, 235, 4.0 atha yad
ata ūrdhvaṃ viṃśatiś śataṃ sahasram ity aṅgāny evāsyā etāni parvāṇi //
JB, 1, 341, 12.0 tad yad etāni sāmāni saṃvatsare kriyante
'thāto 'gniṣṭomasāmnām eva gānam //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 2, 3.0 ahe daidhiṣavyod
atas tiṣṭhānyasya sadane sīda yo 'smat pākataras tasya sadane sīda nirastaḥ parāvasur iti tṛṇaṃ nirasyati yat pratiśuṣkāgraṃ bhavati yad vā praticchinnāgram //
JaimŚS, 8, 10.0 ahe daidhiṣavyod
atas tiṣṭhānyasya sadane sīda yo 'smat pākataras tasya sadane sīda nirastaḥ parāvasur iti //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 1, 3, 5.0 prapadya paścāt stīrṇasya darbhān āstīrya ahe daidhiṣavyod
atas tiṣṭhāny asya sadane sīda yo 'smat pākatara iti brahmāsanam anvīkṣate //
KauśS, 8, 9, 28.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ vācite hute saṃsthite 'mūṃ te dadāmīti nāmagrāham upaspṛśet //
KauśS, 11, 2, 44.0 mainam agne vi daha itiprabhṛty ava sṛjeti varjayitvā sahasranīthā ity
ātaḥ //
KauśS, 11, 8, 26.0 ato yajñopavītī pitryupavītī barhir gṛhītvā vicṛtya saṃnahanaṃ dakṣiṇāparam aṣṭamadeśam abhyavāsyet //
KauśS, 11, 8, 30.0 ataḥ pitryupavītī yajñopavītī ye dasyava ity ubhayata ādīptam ulmukaṃ triḥ prasavyaṃ parihṛtya nirasyati //
KauśS, 11, 9, 29.1 ataḥ pitryupavītī yajñopavītī yan na idaṃ pitṛbhiḥ saha mano 'bhūt tad upāhvayāmīti mana upāhvayati //
KauśS, 14, 1, 37.1 ahe daidhiṣavyod
atas tiṣṭhāny asya sadane sīda yo 'smat pākatara iti brahmāsanam anvīkṣate //
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra, 4, 1, 1.0 athātaḥ śāntiṃ kariṣyan rogārto vā bhayārto vā ayājyaṃ vā yājayitvā apratigrāhyaṃ vā pratigṛhya trirātram upoṣyāhorātraṃ vā sāvitrīṃ cābhyāvartayitvā yāvacchaknuyād gaurasarṣapakalkaiḥ snātvā śuklam ahataṃ vā vāsaḥ paridhāya sravantībhir adbhir udakumbhaṃ navaṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ iti pūrayitvetarābhir vā gaurasarṣapadūrvāvrīhiyavān avanīya gandhamālyānāṃ ca yathopapādam agnaye sthālīpākasya hutvā sāvitryā sahasrād ūrdhvam ā dvādaśāt sahasrāt svaśaktitaḥ saṃpātam abhijuhoti //
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
KU, 2, 1.13 tad yathā grāmaṃ bhikṣitvālabdhvopaviśen nāham
ato dattam aśnīyām iti /
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 36, 12.0 evam
ata ūrdhvaṃ viproṣyaivaṃ māsi māsi sthālīpākasyeṣṭvā jātakarmaṇā vājyasyaivaṃ saṃvatsaram //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 20, 1, 1.0 apeta vīta vi ca
sarpatāta iti devayajanam adhyavasyati //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 1, 2, 4.1 atas tvaṃ barhiḥ śatavalśaṃ viroha sahasravalśā vi vayaṃ ruhema //
MS, 1, 3, 13, 2.1 upayāmagṛhīto 'sy āgrāyaṇo 'si svāgrāyaṇo jinva yajñaṃ jinva yajñapatim abhi savanāni pāhy
atas tvā viṣṇuḥ pātu viśaṃ tvaṃ pāhīndriyeṇaiṣa te yonir viśvebhyas tvā devebhyaḥ //
MS, 1, 4, 5, 36.0 etaddha sma vā āhaupāvir jānaśruteyaḥ sahasreṇeṣṭvā kam u ṣvid
ato 'dhi varaṃ variṣyāmaha iti //
MS, 1, 6, 6, 9.0 yad uttarato hared eṣo
'taḥ syāt ayam ito jīvantam evainaṃ pradahet //
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
MuṇḍU, 2, 1, 9.1 ataḥ samudrā girayaś ca sarve 'smāt syandante sindhavaḥ sarvarūpāḥ /
MuṇḍU, 2, 1, 9.2 ataś ca sarvā oṣadhayo rasaś ca yenaiṣa bhūtais tiṣṭhate hy antarātmā //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 2, 17.1 dvivastro
'ta ūrdhvaṃ bhavati tasmācchobhanaṃ vāso bhartavyam iti śrutiḥ //
MānGS, 1, 2, 21.1 tasya havir bhakṣayitvā
yathāsukhamata ūrdhvaṃ madhumāṃse prāśnīyāt kṣāralavaṇe ca //
MānGS, 2, 2, 21.0 avattaṃ dvirabhighārya
nāta ūrdhvaṃ sthālīpākaṃ pratyabhighārayati //
MānGS, 2, 14, 28.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ grāmacatuṣpathe nagaracatuṣpathe nigamacatuṣpathe vā sarvatomukhān darbhān āstīrya nave śūrpe balim upaharati phalīkṛtāṃs taṇḍulān aphalīkṛtāṃs taṇḍulānāmaṃ māṃsaṃ pakvaṃ māṃsam āmān matsyān pakvān matsyān āmān apūpān pakvān apūpān piṣṭān gandhān apiṣṭān gandhān gandhapānaṃ madhupānaṃ maireyapānaṃ surāpānaṃ muktaṃ mālyaṃ grathitaṃ mālyaṃ raktaṃ mālyaṃ śuklaṃ mālyaṃ raktapītaśuklakṛṣṇanīlaharitacitravāsāṃsi māṣakalmāṣamūlaphalamiti //
MānGS, 2, 14, 31.1 ata ūrdhvam udita āditye vimale sumuhūrte sūryapūjā pūrvakam arghyadānam upasthānaṃ ca /
Nirukta
N, 1, 3, 1.0 ato 'nye bhāvavikāra eteṣām eva vikārā bhavantīti ha smāha te yathāvacanam abhyūhitavyāḥ //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 4, 6, 7.0 vāyur vā etaṃ devatānām ānaśe 'nuṣṭup chandasāṃ yad
ato 'nyā pratipat syāt pradahet //
PB, 4, 6, 23.0 tat triṣṭubjagatīṣu bhavati traiṣṭubhjāgato vā ādityo yad
ato 'nyāsu syād ava svargāl lokāt padyeran //
PB, 10, 12, 10.0 yad idaṃ bahudhāgnir vihriyate tad asāv ādityaḥ sarvāḥ prajāḥ pratyaṅ tasmād ete devate vibhaktim ānaśāte
nāto 'nyā kācana //
PB, 12, 7, 4.0 yad
ato 'nyā pratipatsyāt pratikūlaṃ vānukūlaṃ vā syāt //
PB, 14, 8, 4.0 ugragādham iva vā etad yacchandomās tad
yathāta ugragādhe vyatiṣajya gāhanta evam evaitad rūpe vyatiṣajati chandomānām asaṃvyāthāya //
PB, 14, 8, 8.0 ugragādham iva vā etad yacchandomās tad
yathāta ugragādhe vyatiṣajya gāhanta evam evaitad rūpe vyatiṣajati chandomānām asaṃvyāthāya stomaḥ //
PB, 15, 2, 6.0 ugragādham iva vā etad yacchandomās tad
yathāta ugragādhe vyatiṣajya gāhanta evam evaitad rūpe vyatiṣajati chandomānām asaṃvyāthāya //
PB, 15, 2, 9.0 ugragādham iva vā etad yacchandomās tad
yathāta ugragādhe vyatiṣajya gāhanta evam evaitad rūpe vyatiṣajati chandomānām asaṃvyāthāya stomaḥ //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 3, 15, 23.1 athāto 'dhītyādhītyānirākaraṇaṃ pratīkaṃ me vicakṣaṇaṃ jihvā me madhu yadvacaḥ /
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 1, 5, 15.7 ata ūrdhvaṃ keśaśmaśrulomanakhāni vāpayitvāhataṃ vasanaṃ paridhāya brāhmaṇān svasti vācayitvā pūto bhavati //
SVidhB, 2, 6, 17.1 athāto yaśasyānāṃ tvam indrayaśā asi pavate haryato harir ity eteṣām ekam anekaṃ vā sarvāṇi vā prayuñjāno yaśasvī bhavati //
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 1, 9, 1.8 badhāna deva savitaḥ paramasyām parāvati śatena pāśair yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tam
ato mā mauk /
TS, 1, 1, 9, 2.3 badhāna deva savitaḥ paramasyām parāvati śatena pāśair yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tam
ato mā mauk /
TS, 1, 1, 9, 2.7 badhāna deva savitaḥ paramasyām parāvati śatena pāśair yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tam
ato mā //
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 5, 1.0 aśakto nityaṃ pādau prakṣālyācamya
ato devādi vaiṣṇavaṃ japtvā divyaṃ vāyavyamāgneyaṃ mantrasnānaṃ vā kṛtvā pūrvavadācamanādīni kuryāt //
VaikhGS, 1, 6, 4.0 ato devā ityagraṃ daivike saṃ tvā siñcāmītyagraṃ sūtake śucī vo havyetyagraṃ pretake draviṇodāḥ savitā navo navo vidyucchataṃ jīvāṣṭau devā hiraṇyarūpa ṛdhyāma stomamāhārṣaṃ tvāryamaṇaṃ somam rājānam indrāvaruṇā śriye jāto yā guṅgur yas tvā hṛdā yasmai tvaṃ narya prajāṃ sutrāmāṇaṃ śatāyudhāya dakṣiṇāvatāṃ bhadraṃ karṇebhiḥ śataminnv aditir dyaur ityṛtvijaḥ sarve vadeyuḥ //
VaikhGS, 2, 2, 2.0 pratisarāṃ kutapasya dukūlasya vā trivṛtāṃ puṣpādyapi saṃbhṛtyādāya juhuyādṛco 'gne nayādy agnidevatyāḥ somo dhenvādi saumadaivatyā brahma jajñānādi brahmadaivatye rudram anyam ityādi rudradaivatye
ato devādi viṣṇudaivatyā ā no viśvādi viśvedevadaivatyā yataḥ svam asītyādi saptarṣidaivatyā ye bhūtā ityādi bhūtadaivatyā vyāhṛtīragnaye kavyavāhanāya somāya pitṛmate yamāya cāṅgiraspataye ete ya iha pitara uśantastvā sā no dadātvityṛcaḥ pitṛdaivatyāḥ pṛthivīgatebhyaḥ pitṛbhyo 'ntarikṣagatebhyaḥ pitāmahebhyo divigatebhyaḥ prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ svāheti pitṛbhyaḥ paitṛkam upavītī hutvā vyāhṛtīḥ sāmānyato devatābhyastābhyo 'ṣṭābhyo juhoti //
VaikhGS, 3, 13, 3.0 ato devādyair viṣṇor nu kaṃ tadasya priyaṃ pra tad viṣṇuḥ paromātrayā vicakrame trirdeva iti dvādaśāhutīr ājyena hutvā pāyasamājyasaṃyuktaṃ havirdevaṃ nivedya dvādaśanāmabhir ato devādyair viṣṇor nukādyair ājyamiśraṃ pāyasaṃ juhuyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 13, 3.0 ato devādyair viṣṇor nu kaṃ tadasya priyaṃ pra tad viṣṇuḥ paromātrayā vicakrame trirdeva iti dvādaśāhutīr ājyena hutvā pāyasamājyasaṃyuktaṃ havirdevaṃ nivedya dvādaśanāmabhir
ato devādyair viṣṇor nukādyair ājyamiśraṃ pāyasaṃ juhuyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 17, 3.0 ato devā idaṃ viṣṇus trīṇi padā viṣṇoḥ karmāṇi tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ tad viprāsa iti ṣaḍvaiṣṇavā dvāv ādyāv ity eke //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 13, 1.1 athātaḥ svādhyāyopākarma śrāvaṇyām paurṇamāsyāṃ prauṣṭhapadyāṃ vā //
VasDhS, 17, 79.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ samānārthajanmapiṇḍodakagotrāṇāṃ pūrvaḥ pūrvo garīyān //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 1, 25.4 badhāna deva savitaḥ paramasyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ śatena pāśair yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tam
ato mā mauk //
VSM, 1, 26.4 badhāna deva savitaḥ paramasyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ śatena pāśair yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tam
ato mā mauk /
VSM, 1, 26.9 badhāna deva savitaḥ paramasyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ śatena pāśair yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tam
ato mā mauk //
VSM, 5, 43.3 atas tvaṃ deva vanaspate śatavalśo viroha sahasravalśā vi vayaṃ ruhema //
VSM, 12, 45.1 apeta vīta vi ca
sarpatāto ye 'tra stha purāṇā ye ca nūtanāḥ /
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 1, 5, 6.1 darśapūrṇamāsayoḥ paristīrṇe vihāre tīrthena prapadya dakṣiṇata āhavanīyasya saṃstīrṇam abhimantrayate ahe daidhiṣavyod
atas tiṣṭhāny asya sadane sīda yo 'smat pākatara iti //
VārŚS, 1, 2, 3, 14.1 yajamāno
'ta ūrdhvaṃ paretana pitara iti trir apaḥ pariṣiñcati triḥ pātraṃ pratipariharati //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 2, 2.3 iti puṣkaraparṇaṃ nidhāya iyaty agra āsīd
ato devī prathamānā pṛthag yad iti varāhavihatam //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 5, 57.1 tve kratum api vṛñjanti viśva iti pūrvārdhasya dvir yad ete trir bhavanty ūmā iti dakṣiṇārdhasya svādoḥ svādīyaḥ svādunā sṛjā sam ity
uttarārdhasyāta ū ṣu madhunā madhunābhiyodhīti paścārdhasya vigraham upaśaye paryāsicya mahendreṇa pracaraty atigrāhyaś ca //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 7, 17.1 evam
ata ūrdhvaṃ dakṣiṇāvarjam upoṣitābhyāṃ parvasu kāryaḥ //
ĀpGS, 7, 19.1 sāyaṃ prātar
ata ūrdhvaṃ hastenaite āhutī taṇḍulair yavair vā juhuyāt //
ĀpGS, 7, 23.1 pārvaṇenāto 'nyāni karmāṇi vyākhyātāny ācārād yāni gṛhyante //
ĀpGS, 19, 2.1 evam
ata ūrdhvaṃ yadaśanīyasya saktūnāṃ vaitaṃ baliṃ hared ā mārgaśīrṣyāḥ //
ĀpGS, 22, 11.1 ata eva yathārthaṃ māṃsaṃ śiṣṭvā śvo bhūte 'nvaṣṭakām //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 7, 2, 17.0 tryaratniś caturaratnir vā pālāśo
nirūḍhapaśubandhasyāto 'nyaḥ saumyasyādhvarasyeti vājasaneyakam //
ĀpŚS, 7, 28, 1.2 sa yatraitad apaḥ praṇayati pūrṇapātraṃ ninayati viṣṇukramān krāmati sa iṣṭividho
'to 'nyaḥ somavidha iti vājasaneyakam //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 8, 10.1 ata ūrdhvam akṣārālavaṇāśinau brahmacāriṇāvalaṃkurvāṇāvadhaḥśāyinau syātām trirātraṃ dvādaśarātram //
ĀśvGS, 1, 22, 19.1 ata ūrdhvam akṣārālavaṇāśī brahmacāry adhaḥśāyī trirātraṃ dvādaśarātraṃ saṃvatsaraṃ vā //
ĀśvGS, 2, 4, 14.1 ataḥ avadānānāṃ sthālīpākasya cāgne naya supathā rāye 'smān iti dve /
ĀśvGS, 3, 10, 6.1 ato vṛddho japati prāṇāpānayor uruvyacāstayā prapadye devāya savitre paridadāmīty ṛcaṃ ca //
ĀśvGS, 4, 2, 10.0 prāpyaivaṃ bhūmibhāgaṃ kartodakena śamīśākhayā triḥ prasavyam āyatanaṃ parivrajan prokṣaty apeta vīta vi ca
sarpatāta iti //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 3.2 te 'surarakṣasebhya āsaṅgād bibhayāṃcakrus tadyajñamukhād evaitannāṣṭrā
rakṣāṃsyato 'pahanti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 15.2 apahataṃ rakṣa iti yadyatra kiṃcid āpannam bhavati yady u nābhy eva mṛśet tan nāṣṭrā
evaitadrakṣāṃsyato 'pahanti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 21.2 svar abhivikhyeṣam iti parivṛtamiva vā etadano bhavati tadasyaitaccakṣuḥ pāpmagṛhītamiva bhavati yajño vai svarahardevāḥ sūryas tat svar evaitad
ato 'bhivipaśyati //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 3, 5.2 sa hataḥ pūtiḥ sarvata evāpo 'bhiprasusrāva sarvata iva hyayaṃ samudras tasmād u haikā āpo bībhatsāṃcakrire tā uparyupary atipupruvire
'ta ime darbhās tā haitā anāpūyitā āpo 'sti vā itarāsu saṃsṛṣṭam iva yad enā vṛtraḥ pūtir abhiprāsravat tad evāsām etābhyām pavitrābhyām apahanty atha medhyābhir evādbhiḥ prokṣati tasmād vā etābhyām utpunāti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 4.2 śarmāsīti carma vā etatkṛṣṇasya tadasya tanmānuṣaṃ śarma devatrā tasmādāha śarmāsīti tad avadhūnoty avadhūtaṃ rakṣo 'vadhūtā arātaya iti tannāṣṭrā
evaitadrakṣāṃsyato 'pahanty atinatyeva pātrāṇyavadhūnoti yad yasyāmedhyam abhūt tadyasyaitad avadhūnoti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 21.2 parāpūtaṃ rakṣaḥ parāpūtā arātaya ity atha tuṣānprahanty apahataṃ rakṣa iti tannāṣṭrā
evaitadrakṣāṃsyato 'pahanti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 4.2 apāgne agnim āmādaṃ jahi niṣkravyādaṃ sedhety ayaṃ vā āmād yenedam manuṣyāḥ paktvāśnanty atha yena puruṣaṃ dahanti sa kravyād
etāvevaitadubhāvato 'pahanti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 16.2 pṛthivi devayajanyoṣadhyāste mūlam mā hiṃsiṣam ity uttaramūlāmiva vā enāmetatkaroty ādadānas tām etad āhauṣadhīnāṃ te mūlāni mā hiṃsiṣamiti vrajaṃ gaccha goṣṭhānam ity abhinidhāsyannevaitadanapakrami kurute taddhyanapakrami yadvraje 'ntas tasmādāha vrajaṃ gaccha goṣṭhānamiti varṣatu te dyauriti yatra vā asyai khanantaḥ krūrīkurvanty apaghnanti śāntir āpas tadadbhiḥ śāntyā śamayati tadadbhiḥ saṃdadhāti tasmād āha varṣatu te dyaur iti badhāna deva savitaḥ paramasyām pṛthivyām iti devam evaitat savitāram āhāndhe tamasi badhāneti yadāha paramasyām pṛthivyām iti śatena pāśair ityamuce tad āha yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tam
ato mā maug iti yadi nābhicared yady u abhicared amum ato mā maug iti brūyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 16.2 pṛthivi devayajanyoṣadhyāste mūlam mā hiṃsiṣam ity uttaramūlāmiva vā enāmetatkaroty ādadānas tām etad āhauṣadhīnāṃ te mūlāni mā hiṃsiṣamiti vrajaṃ gaccha goṣṭhānam ity abhinidhāsyannevaitadanapakrami kurute taddhyanapakrami yadvraje 'ntas tasmādāha vrajaṃ gaccha goṣṭhānamiti varṣatu te dyauriti yatra vā asyai khanantaḥ krūrīkurvanty apaghnanti śāntir āpas tadadbhiḥ śāntyā śamayati tadadbhiḥ saṃdadhāti tasmād āha varṣatu te dyaur iti badhāna deva savitaḥ paramasyām pṛthivyām iti devam evaitat savitāram āhāndhe tamasi badhāneti yadāha paramasyām pṛthivyām iti śatena pāśair ityamuce tad āha yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tam ato mā maug iti yadi nābhicared yady u abhicared amum
ato mā maug iti brūyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 17.2 apārarum pṛthivyai devayajanād badhyāsam ity ararurha vai nāmāsurarakṣasam āsa taṃ devā asyā apāghnanta tatho evainametadeṣo 'syā apahate vrajaṃ gaccha goṣṭhānaṃ varṣatu te dyaur badhāna deva savitaḥ paramasyām pṛthivyāṃ śatena pāśair yo 'smāndveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tam
ato mā maugiti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 21.2 prokṣaṇīrāsādayedhmam barhirupasādaya srucaḥ saṃmṛḍḍhi patnīṃ saṃnahyājyenodehīti saṃpraiṣa evaiṣa sa yadi kāmayeta brūyād etad yady u kāmayetāpi nādriyeta svayam u
hyevaitadvededamataḥ karma kartavyamiti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 5.2 te 'surarakṣasebhya āsaṃgād bibhayāṃcakrus tad yajñamukhād evaitan nāṣṭrā
rakṣāṃsyato 'pahanti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 21.2 nāntarvedy āsādayed
ato vai devānām patnīḥ saṃyājayanty avasabhā aha devānām patnīḥ karoti paraḥpuṃso hāsya patnī bhavatīti tad u hovāca yājñavalkyo yathādiṣṭam patnyā astu kas tad ādriyeta yat paraḥpuṃsā vā patnī syād yathā vā yajño vedir yajña ājyaṃ yajñād yajñaṃ nirmimā iti tasmād antarvedy evāsādayet //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 17.2 videgho māthavaḥ kvāham bhavānīty
ata eva te prācīnam bhuvanamiti hovāca saiṣāpyetarhi kosalavidehānām maryādā te hi māthavāḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 38.2 adhvaro vai yajñaḥ samidhyamāno yajña ityevaitadāhāgniḥ pāvaka īḍya iti pāvako hyeṣa īḍyo hyeṣa śociṣkeśastamīmaha iti śocantīva hyetasya keśāḥ samiddhasya samiddho agna āhutety
ataḥ prācīnaṃ sarvam idhmam abhyādadhyād yad anyat samidho 'pavṛṅkta iva hy etaddhotā yad vā anyat samidha idhmasyātiricyate tasmād ataḥ prācīnaṃ sarvam idhmam abhyādadhyād yad anyat samidhaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 38.2 adhvaro vai yajñaḥ samidhyamāno yajña ityevaitadāhāgniḥ pāvaka īḍya iti pāvako hyeṣa īḍyo hyeṣa śociṣkeśastamīmaha iti śocantīva hyetasya keśāḥ samiddhasya samiddho agna āhutety ataḥ prācīnaṃ sarvam idhmam abhyādadhyād yad anyat samidho 'pavṛṅkta iva hy etaddhotā yad vā anyat samidha idhmasyātiricyate tasmād
ataḥ prācīnaṃ sarvam idhmam abhyādadhyād yad anyat samidhaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 1.2 yaddhotṛtva idaṃ no havyaṃ vaheti tametadgariṣṭhe yuktvopāmadan vīryavānvai tvamasyalaṃ vai tvametasmā asīti vīrye samādadhato yathedam apyetarhi jñātīnāṃ yaṃ gariṣṭhe yuñjanti tam upamadanti vīryavān vai tvam asy alaṃ vai tvam etasmā asīti vīrye samādadhataḥ sa
yadata ūrdhvam anvāhopastautyevainam etad vīryam evāsmin dadhāti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 8.2 ya evāyam madhyamaḥ prāṇa etamevaitayā saminddhe sā haiṣāntasthā prāṇānām
ato hyanya ūrdhvāḥ prāṇā ato 'nye 'vāñco 'ntasthā ha bhavanty antasthām enam manyante ya evam etām antasthām prāṇānāṃ veda //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 8.2 ya evāyam madhyamaḥ prāṇa etamevaitayā saminddhe sā haiṣāntasthā prāṇānām ato hyanya ūrdhvāḥ prāṇā
ato 'nye 'vāñco 'ntasthā ha bhavanty antasthām enam manyante ya evam etām antasthām prāṇānāṃ veda //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 3.2 yajño vai viṣṇustasyeva hyetadantikaṃ tiṣṭhati tasmādāha viṣṇo sthānam asītīta indro
vīryamakṛṇodityato hīndrastiṣṭhandakṣiṇato nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyapāhaṃs tasmādāheta indro vīryamakṛṇodity ūrdhvo 'dhvara āsthād ity adhvaro vai yajña ūrdhvo yajña āsthādityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 23.2 svāhā devā ājyapā iti tat prayājānuyājānt samasthāpayan prayājānuyājā vai devā ājyapā juṣāṇo agnirājyasya vetviti tadagniṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ samasthāpayannagnirhi sviṣṭakṛt sa eṣo 'pyetarhi tathaiva yajñaṃ saṃtiṣṭhate yathaivainaṃ devāḥ samasthāpayaṃstasmāduttame prayāje svāhāsvāheti yajati yāvanti havīṃṣi bhavanti vijitam evaitad anu sarvaṃ yajñaṃ saṃsthāpayati tasmād yad
ata ūrdhvaṃ viloma yajñe kriyeta na tad ādriyeta saṃsthito me yajña iti ha vidyāt sa haiṣa yajño yātayāmevāsa yathā vaṣaṭkṛtaṃ hutaṃ svāhākṛtam //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 4, 11.2 tata itare mithunaṃ nāvindan no
hyata ūrdhvaṃ mithunamasti pañca pañceti hyevaitad ubhayam bhavati tato 'surāḥ sarvam parājayanta sarvasmāddevā asurān ajayant sarvasmātsapatnān asurān nirabhajan //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 43.2 pākayajñiyayeva vā etadiḍayācāriṣuḥ pavitrapūtā
yadata ūrdhvam asaṃsthitaṃ yajñasya tat tanavāmahā iti tasmāt pavitrayormārjayante //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 2.2 punarevaitad agnim āpyāyayanty ayātayāmānaṃ kurvanty ayātayāmni
yadata ūrdhvam asaṃsthitaṃ yajñasya tat tanavāmahā iti tasmāt punaranusaṃsparśayanti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 3.2 saminddha evainam etatsamiddhe
yadata ūrdhvamasaṃsthitaṃ yajñasya tattanavāmahā iti tasmātsamidhamabhyādadhāti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 5.2 yunaktyevainam etadyukto
yadata ūrdhvamasaṃsthitaṃ yajñasya tadvahāditi tasmāt saṃmārṣṭi sakṛt sakṛt saṃmārṣṭi tristrirvā agre devebhyaḥ saṃmṛjanti nettathā karavāma yathā devebhya iti tasmāt sakṛtsakṛt saṃmārṣṭy ajāmitāyai jāmi ha kuryādyattriḥ pūrvaṃ triraparaṃ tasmātsakṛtsakṛt saṃmārṣṭi //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 8.2 chandāṃsi vā anuyājāḥ paśavo vai devānāṃ chandāṃsi tadyathedaṃ paśavo yuktā manuṣyebhyo vahanty evaṃ chandāṃsi yuktāni devebhyo yajñaṃ vahanti tadyatra chandāṃsi devānt samatarpayann atha chandāṃsi devāḥ samatarpayaṃs
tadatas tat prāg abhūd yacchandāṃsi yuktāni devebhyo yajñam avākṣur yad enānt samatītṛpan //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 1, 1.2 sa yadeva varṣiṣṭhaṃ syāttajjoṣayer anyad anyad bhūmer
nābhiśayītāto vai devā divam upodakrāman devānvā eṣa upotkrāmati yo dīkṣate sa sadeve devayajane yajate sa yaddhānyad bhūmer abhiśayītāvaratara iva heṣṭvā syāttasmādyadeva varṣiṣṭhaṃ syāt tajjoṣayeran //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 1.2 purā keśaśmaśrorvapanādyatkāmayeta tadaśnīyādyadvā saṃpadyeta vrataṃ
hyevāsyāto 'śanam bhavati yady u nāśiśiṣed api kāmaṃ nāśnīyāt //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 11.2 nāta ekaṃ canāgnirvā addhevāgniḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ sa yadagnau juhoti tenaivaitā addheva tena pratiṣṭhitās tasmād u sarvāsvevāgnaye svāheti juhoti tata etānyādhītayajūṃṣītyācakṣate //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 11.2 mṛdvyasaditi nveva śāṇī yatra vai prajāpatirajāyata garbho bhūtvaitasmādyajñāttasya yannediṣṭhamulbamāsītte śaṇās tasmātte pūtayo vānti yadvasya jarāyvāsīttaddīkṣitavasanam antaraṃ vā ulbaṃ jarāyuṇo bhavati tasmād eṣāntarā vāsaso bhavati sa
yathaivātaḥ prajāpatirajāyata garbho bhūtvaitasmād yajñād evam evaiṣo 'to jāyate garbho bhūtvaitasmād yajñāt //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 11.2 mṛdvyasaditi nveva śāṇī yatra vai prajāpatirajāyata garbho bhūtvaitasmādyajñāttasya yannediṣṭhamulbamāsītte śaṇās tasmātte pūtayo vānti yadvasya jarāyvāsīttaddīkṣitavasanam antaraṃ vā ulbaṃ jarāyuṇo bhavati tasmād eṣāntarā vāsaso bhavati sa yathaivātaḥ prajāpatirajāyata garbho bhūtvaitasmād yajñād evam evaiṣo
'to jāyate garbho bhūtvaitasmād yajñāt //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 28.2 tāṃ yajñasya śīrṣanpratyadadhādyajño hi kṛṣṇaḥ sa yaḥ sa yajñas tatkṛṣṇājinaṃ yo sā yoniḥ sā kṛṣṇaviṣāṇātha yadenāmindra āveṣṭyāchinattasmādāveṣṭiteva sa
yathaivāta indro 'jāyata garbho bhūtvaitasmān mithunād evamevaiṣo 'to jāyate garbho bhūtvaitasmānmithunāt //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 28.2 tāṃ yajñasya śīrṣanpratyadadhādyajño hi kṛṣṇaḥ sa yaḥ sa yajñas tatkṛṣṇājinaṃ yo sā yoniḥ sā kṛṣṇaviṣāṇātha yadenāmindra āveṣṭyāchinattasmādāveṣṭiteva sa yathaivāta indro 'jāyata garbho bhūtvaitasmān mithunād evamevaiṣo
'to jāyate garbho bhūtvaitasmānmithunāt //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 29.2 uttāneva vai yonirgarbham bibhartyatha dakṣiṇām bhruvamuparyupari lalāṭamupaspṛśatīndrasya yonirasītīndrasya hyeṣā yonir
ato vā hyenām praviśanpraviśatyato vā jāyamāno jāyate tasmādāhendrasya yonirasīti //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 29.2 uttāneva vai yonirgarbham bibhartyatha dakṣiṇām bhruvamuparyupari lalāṭamupaspṛśatīndrasya yonirasītīndrasya hyeṣā yonir ato vā hyenām
praviśanpraviśatyato vā jāyamāno jāyate tasmādāhendrasya yonirasīti //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 36.2 aṅgulīśca nyacanti vācaṃ ca yacchanty
ato hi kiṃca na japiṣyanbhavatīti vadantas tad u tathā na kuryād yathā parāñcaṃ dhāvantam anulipseta taṃ nānulabhetaivaṃ ha sa yajñaṃ nānulabhate tasmād amutraivāṅgulīr nyaced amutra vācaṃ yacchet //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 40.2 anaddheva vā
asyātaḥ purā jānam bhavatīdaṃ hyāhū rakṣāṃsi yoṣitam anusacante taduta rakṣāṃsyeva reta ādadhatīty athātrāddhā jāyate yo brahmaṇo yo yajñājjāyate tasmādapi rājanyaṃ vā vaiśyaṃ vā brāhmaṇa ityeva brūyād brahmaṇo hi jāyate yo yajñājjāyate tasmādāhur na savanakṛtaṃ hanyād enasvī haiva savanakṛteti //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 2, 8.2 na ha sa yajñamāpyāyayati na saṃdadhāti yo
'to 'nyena vācaṃ visṛjate sa prathamaṃ vyāharantsatyaṃ vāco 'bhivyāharati //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 13.2 revanto hi paśavas tasmād āha revatī ramadhvamiti bṛhaspate dhārayā vasūnīti brahma vai bṛhaspatiḥ paśavo vasu tānetaddevā atiṣṭhamānān brahmaṇaiva parastāt paryadadhus tan nātyāyaṃs tatho evaināneṣa etad brahmaṇaiva parastāt paridadhāti tan nātiyanti tasmād āha bṛhaspate dhārayā vasūnīti pāśaṃ kṛtvā pratimuñcaty
athāto niyojanasyaiva //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 7.2 ardhā vā yāvatyo vā tābhirenaṃ yajamānaśca śīrṣato 'gre 'nuṣiñcatas tat prāṇāṃścaivāsmiṃs tat tau
dhattastaccainamataḥ samīrayataḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 27.2 ghnanti vā etat paśuṃ yad agnau juhvaty amṛtam āyurhiraṇyaṃ tad amṛta āyuṣi pratitiṣṭhati
tathāta udeti tathā saṃjīvati tasmāddhiraṇyaśakalāvabhito bhavata āśrāvyāhāgnīṣomābhyāṃ chāgasya vapām medaḥ preṣyeti na prasthitam ityāha prasute prasthitamiti vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 15.2 tadyanmadhyataḥ sato hṛdayasyāgre 'vadyati prāṇo vai hṛdayam
ato hyayamūrdhvaḥ prāṇaḥ saṃcarati prāṇo vai paśur yāvaddhyeva prāṇena prāṇiti tāvat paśur atha yadāsmātprāṇo 'pakrāmati dārveva tarhi bhūto 'narthyaḥ śete //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 26.2 ghnanti vā etat paśuṃ yadagnau juhvaty amṛtam āyur hiraṇyaṃ tad amṛta āyuṣi pratitiṣṭhati
tathāta udeti tathā saṃjīvati tasmāddhiraṇyaśakalāv abhito bhavataḥ //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 3, 9.1 athāto gṛhṇāty evātiṣṭha vṛtrahan rathaṃ yuktā te brahmaṇā harī arvācīnaṃ su te mano grāvā kṛṇotu vagnunā upayāmagṛhīto 'sīndrāya tvā ṣoḍaśina eṣa te yonir indrāya tvā ṣoḍaśina iti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 4, 9.1 athāto gṛhṇāty evāgne pavasva svapā asme varcaḥ suvīryam dadhad rayim mayi poṣam /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 2, 2.1 athāto gṛhṇāty evod u tyaṃ jātavedasaṃ devaṃ vahanti ketavaḥ dṛśe viśvāya sūryam upayāmagṛhīto 'si sūryāya tvā bhrājāyaiṣa te yoniḥ sūryāya tvā bhrājāyeti //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 8, 18.1 atha yena sattreṇa devāḥ kṣipra eva pāpmānam apāghnatemāṃ jitim ajayan yaiṣām iyaṃ jitis tad
ata udyataḥ /
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 19.2 hiraṇyapātreṇa madhugrahaṃ gṛhṇāti tam madhye somagrahāṇāṃ sādayaty athokthyaṃ gṛhṇātyatha dhruvam athaitānt somagrahān uttame stotra ṛtvijāṃ camaseṣu vyavanīya juhvati tānbhakṣayanty atha mādhyandine savane madhugrahasya ca surāgrahāṇāṃ codyate
tasyātaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 10.2 tasmātsīsam mṛdu sṛtajavaṃ hi sarveṇa hi vīryeṇāpajaghāna tasmāddhiraṇyarūpaṃ sanna kiyaccanārhati sṛtajavaṃ hi sarveṇa hi vīryeṇāpajaghāna tadvai sa tannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyapajaghāna tatho evaiṣa etannāṣṭrā
rakṣāṃsyato 'pahanti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 11.2 prajāpatir evemāṃllokānt sṛṣṭvā pṛthivyām pratyatiṣṭhat tasmā imā oṣadhayo 'nnamapacyanta tad āśnāt sa garbhyabhavat sa ūrdhvebhya eva prāṇebhyo devānasṛjata ye 'vāñcaḥ prāṇāstebhyo martyāḥ prajā
ityato yatamathāsṛjata tathāsṛjata prajāpatis tvevedaṃ sarvamasṛjata yadidaṃ kiṃ ca //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 25.2 kṣatraṃ vai yajuṣmatya iṣṭakā viśo lokampṛṇā attā vai kṣatriyo 'nnaṃ viḍ yatra vā attur annaṃ bhūyo bhavati tadrāṣṭraṃ samṛddham bhavati tadedhate tasmāllokampṛṇā eva bhūyasīrupadadhyād ity etad aha tayorvaco 'nyā
tvevāta sthitiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 10.2 tad yad asya tannāmākarod agnis tad rūpam abhavad agnirvai rudro yadarodīttasmādrudraḥ so 'bravīj jyāyān vā
ato 'smi dhehyeva me nāmeti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 11.2 tadyadasya tannāmākarod āpas tad rūpam abhavann āpo vai sarvo 'dbhyo hīdaṃ sarvaṃ jāyate so 'bravīj jyāyānvā
ato 'smi dhehyeva me nāmeti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 12.2 tadyadasya tannāmākarod oṣadhayas tad rūpam abhavann oṣadhayo vai paśupatis tasmād yadā paśava oṣadhīrlabhante 'tha patīyanti so 'bravīj jyāyānvā
ato 'smi dhehyeva me nāmeti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 13.2 tadyadasya tannāmākarod vāyus tadrūpambhavad vāyurvā ugras tasmādyadā balavad vāty ugro vātītyāhuḥ so 'bravīj jyāyānvā
ato 'smi dhehyeva me nāmeti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 14.2 tadyadasya tannāmākarod vidyut tad rūpamabhavad vidyudvā aśanis tasmādyaṃ vidyuddhanty aśanir avadhīd ityāhuḥ so 'bravīj jyāyānvā
ato 'smi dhehyeva me nāmeti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 15.2 tadyadasya tannāmākarot parjanyastadrūpamabhavat parjanyo vai bhavaḥ parjanyāddhīdaṃ sarvam bhavati so 'bravīj jyāyānvā
ato 'smi dhehyeva me nāmeti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 16.2 tadyadasya tannāmākaroc candramās tad rūpamabhavat prajāpatirvai candramāḥ prajāpatir vai mahāndevaḥ so 'bravīj jyāyānvā
ato 'smi dhehyeva me nāmeti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 39.2 utsannā vā ete paśavo yadvai kiṃcotsannamiyaṃ tasya sarvasya pratiṣṭhā tadyatraite paśavo gatāstata enānadhi saṃbharāma iti na tathā kuryād yo vā eteṣām āvṛtaṃ ca brāhmaṇaṃ ca na vidyāt tasyaita utsannāḥ syuḥ sa etān eva pañca paśūn ālabheta yāvad asya vaśaḥ syāt tān haitān prajāpatiḥ prathama ālebhe śyāparṇaḥ sāyakāyano 'ntamo 'tha ha smaitān evāntareṇālabhante 'thaitarhīmau dvāvevālabhyete prājāpatyaśca vāyavyaśca tayor
ato brāhmaṇam ucyate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 15.2 etasmin ha paśau sarveṣām paśūnāṃ rūpaṃ yattūparo lapsudī tatpuruṣasya rūpaṃ tūparo hi lapsudī puruṣo yattūparaḥ kesaravāṃs tad aśvasya rūpaṃ tūparo hi kesaravān aśvo yad aṣṭāśaphas tad gorūpam aṣṭāśapho hi gaur atha yad asyāveriva śaphās tad ave rūpaṃ yad ajas tad ajasya tad yad etam ālabhate tena haivāsyaite sarve paśava ālabdhā bhavanty
ato yatamad asya karmopakalpetaite vā pañca paśava eṣa vā prājāpatya eṣa vā niyutvatīyaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 30.2 tasyām paśum ālabhate yā prathamāṣṭakā tasyām ukhāṃ saṃbharati yā prathamāmāvāsyā tasyāṃ dīkṣata etadvai yānyeva saṃvatsarasya prathamānyahāni tānyasya tad ārabhate tāni ca tad āpnoty
athātaḥ sampadeva //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 35.2 tatṣaṣṭiḥ ṣaṣṭirmāsasyāhorātrāṇi tan māsam āpnoti māsa āpta ṛtum āpnoty ṛtuḥ saṃvatsaraṃ tat saṃvatsaram agnim āpnoti ye ca saṃvatsare kāmā atha
yadato 'nyadyadeva saṃvatsare 'nnaṃ tattat //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 36.2 ekaviṃśatiḥ sāmidhenyo dvādaśāpriyas tat trayastriṃśad ekādaśānuyājā ekādaśopayajas tat pañcapañcāśad vapā paśupuroḍāśo havis tadaṣṭāpañcāśat sa yo 'ṣṭāpañcāśati kāmo 'traiva tamāpnoti dvāvāghārau tatṣaṣṭiḥ sa yaḥ ṣaṣṭyāṃ kāmo 'traiva tam āpnoty atha
yadato 'nyad yad evaṃ saṃvatsare 'nnaṃ tat tat //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 37.2 saptadaśa sāmidhenyo dvādaśāpriyas tad ekāṃ na triṃśad ekādaśānuyājā ekādaśopayajas tad ekapañcāśad vapā paśupuroḍāśo havis taccatuṣpañcāśad dvāvāghārau dvau sviṣṭakṛtau tad aṣṭāpañcāśat sa yo 'ṣṭāpañcāśati kāmo 'traiva tam āpnoti vanaspatiśca vasāhomaśca tatṣaṣṭiḥ sa yaḥ ṣaṣṭyāṃ kāmo 'traiva tam āpnoty atha yad
ato 'nyad yad evaṃ saṃvatsare 'nnaṃ tat tad evam u hāsyaitat karma saṃvatsaram agnim āpnoty evaṃ saṃvatsareṇāgninā sampadyate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 38.2 naitasya paśoḥ samiṣṭayajūṃṣi juhuyānna hṛdayaśūlenāvabhṛtham abhyaveyād ārambho vā eṣo 'gneḥ paśur vyavasargo devatānāṃ samiṣṭayajūṃṣi saṃsthāvabhṛtho nedārambhe devatā vyavasṛjāni nedyajñaṃ saṃsthāpayānīti sa vai sameva sthāpayed etena paśuneṣṭvā tat prajāpatir apaśyad yathaitasyāgner antaṃ na paryait tasmāt saṃsthāpayed yad v eva saṃsthāpayati prāṇa eṣa paśus tasya yad antariyāt prāṇasya tad antariyād yad u vai prāṇasyāntariyāt tata evaṃ mriyeta tasmāt sameva sthāpayed
athāto vratānām iva //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 20.2 asau vā ādityo devaḥ savitā yad u vā eṣa yajñiyaṃ karma praṇayati tad anārtaṃ svastyudṛcam aśnute devāvyamiti yo devān avad ity etat sakhividaṃ satrājitaṃ dhanajitaṃ svarjitam iti ya etat sarvaṃ vindād ity etadṛcetyṛcā stomaṃ samardhaya gāyatreṇa rathantaram bṛhadgāyatravartanīti sāmāni svāheti yajūṃṣi saiṣā trayī vidyā prathamaṃ jāyate yathaivādo 'mutrājāyataivam atha yaḥ so 'gnir asṛjyataiṣa sa yo
'ta ūrdhvam agniścīyate //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 35.2 ato vā abhrer vīryaṃ yato 'syai kṣṇutam ubhayata evāsyām etad vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 15.2 etadvā etā etām astabhnuvaṃs tathaivainām etat stabhnuvanti
tadyadata ūrdhvaṃ tadetayā tiraścyā dṛḍhamatha yadato 'rvāktadetābhiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 15.2 etadvā etā etām astabhnuvaṃs tathaivainām etat stabhnuvanti tadyadata ūrdhvaṃ tadetayā tiraścyā dṛḍhamatha
yadato 'rvāktadetābhiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 1.2 vātsapreṇopasthāyāstamita āditye bhasmaiva prathamam udvapaty etad vā enam etenānnena prīṇāty etābhiḥ samidbhis tasyānnasya jagdhasyaiṣa pāpmā sīdati bhasma tenainam etad vyāvartayati tasminn apahatapāpman vācaṃ visṛjate vācaṃ visṛjya samidham ādadhāti rātryā evainam etad annena prīṇāti rātrīṃ rātrīm aprayāvam bharanta iti tasyokto bandhū rātryā evaitām ariṣṭiṃ svastim āśāste tad yat kiṃ
cāto rātryopasamādadhāty āhutikṛtaṃ haivāsmai tad upasamādadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 2.2 bhasmaiva prathamam udvapaty etad vā enam etenānnena prīṇāty etayā samidhā yacca rātryopasamādadhāti tasyānnasya jagdhasyaiṣa pāpmā sīdati bhasma tenainam etad vyāvartayati tasminn apahatapāpman vācaṃ visṛjate vācaṃ visṛjya samidham ādadhāty ahna evainam etad annena prīṇāty aharahar aprayāvam bharanta iti tasyokto bandhur ahna evaitām ariṣṭiṃ svastim āśāste tad yat kiṃ
cāto 'hnopasamādadhāty āhutikṛtaṃ haivāsmai tadupasamādadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 3, 2.2 yanmitā juhuyātparimitamavarundhītetyamitā juhotyaparimitasyaivāvaruddhyā uvāca ha prajāpati stokīyāsu vā ahamaśvamedhaṃ saṃsthāpayāmi tena
saṃsthitenaivāta ūrdhvaṃ carāmīti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 15.0 sūryaḥ paśurāsīt tenāyajanta sa etaṃ lokamajayad yasmint sūryaḥ sa te loko bhaviṣyati taṃ jeṣyasi pibaitā apa iti yāvāntsūryasya vijayo yāvāṃlloko yāvadaiśvaryaṃ tāvāṃste vijayas tāvāṃllokastāvadaiśvaryam bhaviṣyatīty evainaṃ tadāha tarpayitvāśvam punaḥ saṃskṛtya prokṣaṇīr itarānpaśūnprokṣati
tasyātaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 8, 4.0 gaṇānāṃ tvā gaṇapatiṃ havāmaha iti patnyaḥ pariyantyapahnuvata evāsmā etad
ato nyevāsmai hnuvate 'tho dhuvata evainaṃ triḥ pariyanti trayo vā ime lokā ebhirevainaṃ lokair dhuvate triḥ punaḥ pariyanti ṣaṭ sampadyante ṣaḍ vā ṛtava ṛtubhirevainaṃ dhuvate //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 8, 1.0 athātaḥ prāyaścittīnām yadyaśvo vaḍavāṃ skandedvāyavyam payo'nunirvaped vāyurvai retasāṃ vikartā prāṇo vai vāyuḥ prāṇo hi retasāṃ vikartā retasaivāsmiṃstadreto dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 4.0 atha hovāca sātyayajñiḥ trirūpa evaiṣo 'śvaḥ syāt tasya kṛṣṇaḥ pūrvārdhaḥ śuklo 'parārdhaḥ kṛttikāñjiḥ purastāt tad yat kṛṣṇaḥ pūrvārdho bhavati yad evedaṃ kṛṣṇam akṣṇas tad asya tad atha yacchuklo 'parārdho yadevedaṃ śuklam akṣṇas tad asya tad atha yat kṛttikāñjiḥ purastāt sā kanīnakā sa eva rūpasamṛddho
'to yatamo 'syopakalpeta bahurūpo vā dvirūpo vā trirūpo vā kṛttikāñjis tam ālabheta javena tv eva samṛddhaḥ syāt //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 9.0 athāto mādhyandinaṃ savanaṃ atichandāḥ pratipan marutvatīyasya trikadrukeṣu mahiṣo yavāśiram ity atiṣṭhā vā eṣā chandasāṃ yad atichandā atiṣṭhā aśvamedho yajñānām aśvamedhasyaivāptyai saiṣaiva triḥ śastā tricaḥ sampadyate teno taṃ kāmam āpnoti yas trica idaṃ vaso sutam andha ityanucara eṣa eva nitya ekāhātāna itthā hi soma in made 'vitāsi sunvato vṛktabarhiṣa iti paṅktīśca ṣaṭpadāśca śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhātīti marutvatīyam //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 10.0 athāto niṣkevalyam mahānāmnyaḥ pṛṣṭham bhavanti sānurūpāḥ sapragāthāḥ śaṃsati sarve vai kāmā mahānāmnīṣu sarve kāmā aśvamedhe sarveṣāṃ kāmānām āptyā indro madāya vāvṛdhe predam brahma vṛtratūryeṣv āvitheti paṅktīśca ṣaṭpadāśca śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti kᄆptam mādhyandinaṃ savanam //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 11.0 athātas tṛtīyasavanam atichandā eva pratipad vaiśvadevasyābhi tyaṃ devaṃ savitāram oṇyoriti tasyā etadeva brāhmaṇaṃ yat pūrvasyā abhi tvā deva savitar ity anucaro 'bhivān abhibhūtyai rūpam ud u ṣya devaḥ savitā damūnā iti sāvitraṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti mahī dyāvāpṛthivī iha jyeṣṭhe iti caturṛcaṃ dyāvāpṛthivīyaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāty ṛbhur vibhvā vāja indro no acchety ārbhavaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti ko nu vām mitrāvaruṇāvṛtāyann iti vaiśvadevaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhātīti vaiśvadevam //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 12.0 athāta āgnimārutam mūrdhānaṃ divo aratim pṛthivyā iti vaiśvānarīyaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāty ā rudrāsa indravantaḥ sajoṣasa iti mārutaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti imam ū ṣu vo atithim uṣarbudhamiti navarcaṃ jātavedasīyaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti tad yad aikāhikāni nividdhānāni bhavanti pratiṣṭhā vai jyotiṣṭomaḥ pratiṣṭhāyā apracyutyai //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 3, 1.0 athāto vapānāṃ homaḥ nānaiva careyur ā vaiśvadevasya vapāyai vaiśvadevasya vapāyāṃ hutāyāṃ tad anv itarā juhuyur iti ha smāha satyakāmo jābālo viśve vai sarve devās tad enān yathādevatam prīṇātīti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 3, 5.0 nānaiva careyuḥ itīndrotaḥ śaunakaḥ kimuta tvareraṃs tad evainān yathādevatam prīṇātīty etad aha teṣām vaco 'nyā
tvevāta sthitiḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 4, 24.0 athāto dakṣiṇānāṃ madhyam prati rāṣṭrasya yadanyadbhūmeśca puruṣebhyaśca brāhmaṇasya ca vittāt prācī digghotur dakṣiṇā brahmaṇaḥ pratīcy adhvaryor udīcy udgātus tadeva hotṛkā anvābhaktāḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 2, 18.0 athāto dakṣiṇānām madhyam prati rāṣṭrasya yad anyad bhūmeś ca brāhmaṇasya ca vittāt satpuruṣam prācī digghotur dakṣiṇā brahmaṇaḥ pratīcy adhvaryor udīcy udgātus tad eva hotṛkā anvābhaktāḥ //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 19, 1.1 adhyāṇḍāmūlaṃ peṣayitvartuvelāyām
udīrṣvātaḥ pativatīti dvābhyām ante svāhākārābhyāṃ nasto dakṣiṇato niṣiñcet //
ŚāṅkhGS, 6, 1, 1.0 athāto brahmāṇaṃ brahmaṛṣiṃ brahmayonim indraṃ prajāpatiṃ vasiṣṭhaṃ vāmadevaṃ kaholaṃ kauṣītakiṃ mahākauṣītakiṃ suyajñaṃ śāṅkhāyanam āśvalāyanam aitareyaṃ mahaitareyaṃ kātyāyanaṃ śāṭyāyanaṃ śākalyaṃ babhruṃ bābhravyaṃ maṇḍuṃ māṇḍavyaṃ sarvān eva pūrvācāryān namasya svādhyāyāraṇyakasya niyamān udāhariṣyāmaḥ //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 2, 15.0 ata evottaraṃ tṛcam aindravāyavaṃ yāvat taras tanvo yāvadoja iti yāvannaraścakṣasā dīdhyānā ityetena rūpeṇa //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 6, 12.0 taṃ hendra uvācaitad vā aham asmi yad etad avocaṃ yad vā ṛṣe
'to bhūyo 'tapās tadeva tat syād yad aham iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 1, 10.0 tad yathā grāmaṃ bhikṣitvālabdhvopaviśen nāham
ato dattam aśnīyām iti ta evainam upamantrayante ye purastāt pratyācakṣīran //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 2, 9.0 tad yathā grāmaṃ bhikṣitvālabdhvopaviśen nāham
ato dattam aśnīyām iti ta evainam upamantrayante ye purastāt pratyācakṣīran //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 7, 17.0 sa yo
'to 'śruto 'mato 'vijñāto 'dṛṣṭo 'nādiṣṭo 'ghuṣṭaḥ śrotā mantā vijñātā draṣṭādeṣṭā ghoṣṭā sarveṣāṃ bhūtānām āntaraḥ puruṣaḥ sa ma ātmeti vidyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 12, 8, 4.0 ata evottaraṃ ṣaḍbhir hṛdayaśūlāgramaṇiṃ pratodāgramaṇiṃ vā muśalāgramaṇiṃ vā khadirasāramaṇiṃ vā māṃsaudane vāsayitvā trirātram ekāṃ vā badhnīyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 12, 8, 5.0 ata evottaraṃ catasṛbhir vṛṣabhaśṛṅgāgramaṇiṃ ghṛtaudane vāsayitvā trirātram ekāṃ vā badhnīyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 12, 8, 6.0 ata evottaraṃ ekayairaṇḍamaṇiṃ tilaudane vāsayitvā trirātram ekāṃ vā badhnīyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 12, 8, 7.0 ata evottaraṃ ṣoḍaśabhir bailvaṃ saptarātraṃ madhusarpiṣor vāsayitvā trirātram ekāṃ vā badhnīyād ghṛtād ullupta ity etayarcā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 12, 8, 8.0 ata evottaraṃ pañcabhir mahāvarāsyodohaṃ mudgaudane vāsayitvā trirātram ekāṃ vā badhnīyācchaktau sati prathamaṃ hastichāyāyāṃ vaiyāghre vāpi carmaṇy āsīno vāpi juhuyād āsīno vāpi juhuyāt //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 47, 7.2 ato rathena suvṛtā na ā gataṃ sākaṃ sūryasya raśmibhiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 53, 3.2 ataḥ saṃgṛbhyābhibhūta ā bhara mā tvāyato jarituḥ kāmam ūnayīḥ //
ṚV, 1, 101, 8.2 ata ā yāhy adhvaraṃ no acchā tvāyā haviś cakṛmā satyarādhaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 108, 7.2 ataḥ pari vṛṣaṇāv ā hi yātam athā somasya pibataṃ sutasya //
ṚV, 1, 108, 8.2 ataḥ pari vṛṣaṇāv ā hi yātam athā somasya pibataṃ sutasya //
ṚV, 1, 108, 9.2 ataḥ pari vṛṣaṇāv ā hi yātam athā somasya pibataṃ sutasya //
ṚV, 1, 147, 5.2 ataḥ pāhi stavamāna stuvantam agne mākir no duritāya dhāyīḥ //
ṚV, 1, 165, 5.1 ato vayam antamebhir yujānāḥ svakṣatrebhis tanvaḥ śumbhamānāḥ /
ṚV, 2, 24, 7.1 ṛtāvānaḥ praticakṣyānṛtā punar
āta ā tasthuḥ kavayo mahas pathaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 36, 6.2 ataś cid indraḥ sadaso varīyān yad īṃ somaḥ pṛṇati dugdho aṃśuḥ //
ṚV, 4, 2, 12.2 atas tvaṃ dṛśyāṁ agna etān paḍbhiḥ paśyer adbhutāṁ arya evaiḥ //
ṚV, 4, 16, 5.2 ataś cid asya mahimā vi recy abhi yo viśvā bhuvanā babhūva //
ṚV, 4, 18, 1.2 ataś cid ā janiṣīṣṭa pravṛddho mā mātaram amuyā pattave kaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 18, 2.1 nāham
ato nir ayā durgahaitat tiraścatā pārśvān nir gamāṇi /
ṚV, 4, 26, 5.1 bharad yadi vir
ato vevijānaḥ pathoruṇā manojavā asarji /
ṚV, 4, 27, 3.1 ava yacchyeno asvanīd adha dyor vi yad yadi
vāta ūhuḥ purandhim /
ṚV, 4, 50, 3.1 bṛhaspate yā paramā parāvad
ata ā ta ṛtaspṛśo ni ṣeduḥ /
ṚV, 5, 30, 5.2 ataś cid indrād abhayanta devā viśvā apo ajayad dāsapatnīḥ //
ṚV, 5, 34, 4.1 yasyāvadhīt pitaraṃ yasya mātaraṃ yasya śakro bhrātaraṃ
nāta īṣate /
ṚV, 5, 60, 6.2 ato no rudrā uta vā nv asyāgne vittāddhaviṣo yad yajāma //
ṚV, 5, 62, 8.2 ā rohatho varuṇa mitra gartam
ataś cakṣāthe aditiṃ ditiṃ ca //
ṚV, 6, 5, 3.2 ata inoṣi vidhate cikitvo vy ānuṣag jātavedo vasūni //
ṚV, 6, 40, 5.2 ato no yajñam avase niyutvān sajoṣāḥ pāhi girvaṇo marudbhiḥ //
ṚV, 7, 104, 3.2 yathā
nātaḥ punar ekaś canodayat tad vām astu sahase manyumacchavaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 9, 10.2 pṛthī yad vāṃ vainyaḥ sādaneṣv eved
ato aśvinā cetayethām //
ṚV, 8, 10, 6.2 yad vā svadhābhir adhitiṣṭhatho ratham
ata ā yātam aśvinā //
ṚV, 8, 97, 4.2 atas tvā gīrbhir dyugad indra keśibhiḥ sutāvāṁ ā vivāsati //
ṚV, 9, 86, 15.2 padaṃ yad asya parame vyomany
ato viśvā abhi saṃ yāti saṃyataḥ //
ṚV, 9, 95, 1.2 nṛbhir yataḥ kṛṇute nirṇijaṃ gā
ato matīr janayata svadhābhiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 1, 4.1 ata u tvā pitubhṛto janitrīr annāvṛdham prati caranty annaiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 41, 3.2 viprasya vā yat savanāni gacchatho
'ta ā yātam madhupeyam aśvinā //
ṚV, 10, 46, 6.2 ataḥ saṃgṛbhyā viśāṃ damūnā vidharmaṇāyantrair īyate nṝn //
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 1, 4, 16.3 sa hovāca brāhmaṇā namo vo astu prāhṇe vā ahaṃ yajñaṃ samasthāpayaṃ yathā tu vai grāmasya yātasya śīrṇaṃ vā bhagnaṃ vā anu samāvahed evaṃ vā ahaṃ
yajñasyāto 'dhikariṣyāmīti /
ṢB, 1, 5, 11.1 ato vāva yatamasminn eva katamasmiṃścolbaṇaṃ kriyeta sarveṣv evānuparyāyaṃ juhuyāt /
ṢB, 1, 6, 10.1 sa hāruṇir āhutim udyatyovāca punaḥ vainān nivapsyasy
ato vāva mṛto 'vapapsyasa iti //
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 2, 15, 61.1 kaṇikā dāsakarmakarasūpakārāṇām
ato 'nyad audanikāpūpikebhyaḥ prayacchet //
ArthaŚ, 4, 7, 10.1 ato 'nyatamena kāraṇena hataṃ hatvā vā daṇḍabhayād udbaddhanikṛttakaṇṭhaṃ vidyāt //
ArthaŚ, 10, 1, 5.1 ato dhanuḥśatāntarāścatvāraḥ śakaṭamethīpratatistambhasālaparikṣepāḥ //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 21, 4.6 bhagavān āha
ataś candanasya pratyekabuddhasyotpattirnāmābhinirvṛttiś ceti //
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 1, 7.3 ataś ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'vinivartanīyo 'nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher upaparīkṣitavyaḥ avirahitaś ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyā veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.28 bhagavānāha
ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayann adhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyād dhārayed vācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayed deśayedupadiśed uddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayet sthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.33 bhagavānāha
ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayet vācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayet deśayet upadiśet uddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayet sthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.38 bhagavānāha
ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo 'bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.42 bhagavānāha
ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyātpravartayed deśayedupadiśeduddiśetsvādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.46 bhagavānāha
ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣet yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.50 bhagavānāha
ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayet sthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 20.7 tatkasya hetoḥ
ato hi sarvajñatā gaveṣitavyā yaduta prajñāpāramitātaḥ /
ASāh, 3, 20.10 atonirjātaṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ sarvajñatāmahāratnaṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitāmahāsamudrāt //
ASāh, 5, 3.2 bhagavānāha
ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet yaḥ imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpyakilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 4.1 bhagavānāha
ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśaḥ likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 6.1 bhagavānāha
ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 7.1 bhagavānāha
ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 8.1 bhagavānāha
ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 9.1 bhagavānāha
ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 13.3 bhagavānāha
ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 13.7 tatkasya hetoḥ
ato hi kauśika srotaāpattiphalaṃ prabhāvyate //
ASāh, 5, 19.1 bhagavānāha
ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 19.6 tatkasya hetoḥ
ato hi kauśika srotaāpattiphalaṃ prabhāvyate //
ASāh, 5, 20.3 bhagavānāha
ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāyādhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 20.8 tatkasya hetoḥ
ato hi kauśika sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ prabhāvyate /
ASāh, 9, 3.11 ato 'pi subhūte kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasaviṣyati /
ASāh, 11, 6.20 ato 'pi subhūte dhārmaśravaṇikasyāprāptadharmabhāṇinaḥ prativāṇī bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 11, 13.6 ataḥ sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ paryavāpyamāṇāyāṃ mahatā saṃvegena mahāntamudyogamāpadyate /
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Brahmabindūpaniṣat
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 77.1 bhraṣṭasya tasmācca
guṇādato me dhyānāni labdhvāpy akṛtārthataiva /
BCar, 2, 56.2 ata upacitakarmā rūḍhamūle 'pi hetau sa ratim upasiṣeve bodhim āpan na yāvat //
BCar, 5, 70.2 vivṛte ca yathā svayaṃ kapāṭe niyataṃ
yātumato mamādya kālaḥ //
BCar, 6, 68.2 ato vrajan bhaktivaśena duḥkhitaścacāra bahvīr avaśaḥ pathi kriyāḥ //
BCar, 9, 58.2 svābhāvikaṃ sarvamidaṃ ca
yasmādato 'pi mogho bhavati prayatnaḥ //
BCar, 10, 34.2 ataśca yūnaḥ kathayanti kāmānmadhyasya vittaṃ sthavirasya dharmam //
BCar, 10, 37.1 ataśca lolaṃ viṣayapradhānaṃ pramattam akṣāntam adīrghadarśi /
BCar, 11, 41.1 kāmeṣvanaikāntikatā ca
yasmādato 'pi me teṣu na bhogasaṃjñā /
BCar, 11, 43.2 ato 'pi naikāntasukho 'sti kaścinnaikāntaduḥkhaḥ puruṣaḥ pṛthivyām //
BCar, 11, 45.1 ājñā nṛpatve 'bhyadhiketi yatsyānmahānti
duḥkhānyata eva rājñaḥ /
BCar, 11, 63.1 ato yuvā vā sthaviro 'thavā śiśustathā tvarāvāniha kartumarhati /
BCar, 13, 68.2 bhūmerato 'nyo 'sti hi na pradeśo vegaṃ samādherviṣaheta yo 'sya //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 4, 7.8 teṣāṃ yathāpūrvaṃ balādhikyam
ataḥ kaṣāyakalpanā vyādhyāturabalāpekṣiṇī na tvevaṃ khalu sarvāṇi sarvatropayogīni bhavanti //
Ca, Sū., 5, 6.1 na caivamukte dravye gurulāghavamakāraṇaṃ manyeta laghūni hi dravyāṇi vāyvagniguṇabahulāni bhavanti pṛthvīsomaguṇabahulānītarāṇi tasmāt svaguṇādapi laghūnyagnisaṃdhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyalpadoṣāṇi cocyante 'pi sauhityopayuktāni gurūṇi punar nāgnisaṃdhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyasāmānyāt
ataścātimātraṃ doṣavanti sauhityopayuktānyanyatra vyāyāmāgnibalāt saiṣā bhavatyagnibalāpekṣiṇī mātrā //
Ca, Sū., 6, 5.1 visarge punarvāyavo nātirūkṣāḥ pravānti itare punarādāne somaścāvyāhatabalaḥ śiśirābhirbhābhir āpūrayañjagadāpyāyayati śaśvat
ato visargaḥ saumyaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 11, 5.1 atha dvitīyāṃ dhanaiṣaṇāmāpadyeta prāṇebhyo hyanantaraṃ dhanameva paryeṣṭavyaṃ bhavati na
hyataḥ pāpāt pāpīyo'sti yad anupakaraṇasya dīrghamāyuḥ tasmādupakaraṇāni paryeṣṭuṃ yateta /
Ca, Sū., 11, 31.0 ata evānumīyate yat svakṛtam aparihāryamavināśi paurvadehikaṃ daivasaṃjñakam ānubandhikaṃ karma tasyaitat phalam itaścānyadbhaviṣyatīti patadbījamanumīyate phalaṃ ca bījāt //
Ca, Sū., 12, 6.0 tacchrutvā vākyaṃ kāṅkāyano vāhlīkabhiṣag uvāca evametadyathā bhagavānāha etānyeva vātaprakopaṇāni bhavanti
ato viparītāni vātasya praśamanāni bhavanti prakopaṇaviparyayo hi dhātūnāṃ praśamakāraṇamiti //
Ca, Sū., 14, 46.1 atha jentākaṃ cikīrṣurbhūmiṃ parīkṣeta tatra pūrvasyāṃ diśyuttarasyāṃ vā guṇavati praśaste bhūmibhāge kṛṣṇamadhuramṛttike suvarṇamṛttike vā parīvāpapuṣkariṇyādīnāṃ jalāśayānāmanyatamasya kūle dakṣiṇe paścime vā sūpatīrthe samasuvibhaktabhūmibhāge saptāṣṭau vāratnīr upakramyodakāt prāṅmukham udaṅmukhaṃ vābhimukhatīrthaṃ kūṭāgāraṃ kārayet utsedhavistārataḥ paramaratnīḥ ṣoḍaśa samantāt suvṛttaṃ mṛtkarmasampannam anekavātāyanam asya kūṭāgārasyāntaḥ samantato bhittimaratnivistārotsedhāṃ piṇḍikāṃ kārayed ā kapāṭāt madhye cāsya kūṭāgārasya catuṣkiṣkumātraṃ puruṣapramāṇaṃ mṛnmayaṃ kandusaṃsthānaṃ bahusūkṣmacchidramaṅgārakoṣṭhakastambhaṃ sapidhānaṃ kārayet taṃ ca khādirāṇām āśvakarṇādīnāṃ vā kāṣṭhānāṃ pūrayitvā pradīpayet sa yadā jānīyāt sādhu dagdhāni kāṣṭhāni gatadhūmānyavataptaṃ ca kevalamagninā tadagnigṛhaṃ svedayogyena coṣmaṇā yuktamiti tatrainaṃ puruṣaṃ vātaharābhyaktagātraṃ vastrāvacchannaṃ praveśayaṃścainamanuśiṣyāt saumya praviśa kalyāṇāyārogyāya ceti praviśya caināṃ piṇḍikāmadhiruhya pārśvāparapārśvābhyāṃ yathāsukhaṃ śayīthāḥ na ca tvayā svedamūrcchāparītenāpi satā piṇḍikaiṣā vimoktavyā ā prāṇocchvāsāt bhraśyamāno
hyataḥ piṇḍivakāvakāśād dvāram anadhigacchan svedamūrcchāparītatayā sadyaḥ prāṇāñjahyāḥ tasmāt piṇḍikāmenāṃ na kathaṃcana muñcethāḥ tvaṃ yadā jānīyāḥ vigatābhiṣyandamātmānaṃ samyakprasrutasvedapicchaṃ sarvasrotovimuktaṃ laghūbhūtam apagatavibandhastambhasuptivedanāgauravam iti tatastāṃ piṇḍikāmanusaran dvāraṃ prapadyethāḥ niṣkramya ca na sahasā cakṣuṣoḥ paripālanārthaṃ śītodakam upaspṛśethāḥ apagatasantāpaklamastu muhūrtāt sukhoṣṇena vāriṇā yathānyāyaṃ pariṣikto 'śnīyāḥ iti jentākasvedaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 15, 16.1 athainaṃ sāyāhne pare vāhni sukhodakapariṣiktaṃ purāṇānāṃ lohitaśālitaṇḍulānāṃ svavaklinnāṃ maṇḍapūrvāṃ sukhoṣṇāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayedagnibalamabhisamīkṣya evaṃ dvitīye tṛtīye cānnakāle caturthe tvannakāle tathāvidhānāmeva śālitaṇḍulānām utsvinnāṃ vilepīm uṣṇodakadvitīyām asnehalavaṇām alpasnehalavaṇāṃ vā bhojayet evaṃ pañcame ṣaṣṭhe cānnakāle saptame tvannakāle tathāvidhānāmeva śālīnāṃ dviprasṛtaṃ susvinnam odanam uṣṇodakānupānaṃ tanunā tanusnehalavaṇopapannena mudgayūṣeṇa bhojayet evamaṣṭame navame cānnakāle daśame tvannakāle lāvakapiñjalādīnāmanyatamasya māṃsarasenaudakalāvaṇikena nātisāravatā bhojayed uṣṇodakānupānam evamekādaśe dvādaśe cānnakāle
ata ūrdhvamannaguṇān krameṇopabhuñjānaḥ saptarātreṇa prakṛtibhojanamāgacchet //
Ca, Sū., 20, 14.0 pittavikārāṃścatvāriṃśatam
ata ūrdhvamanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ oṣaśca ploṣaśca dāhaśca davathuśca dhūmakaśca amlakaśca vidāhaśca antardāhaśca aṃsadāhaśca ūṣmādhikyaṃ ca atisvedaśca aṅgasvedaśca aṅgagandhaśca aṅgāvadaraṇaṃ ca śoṇitakledaśca māṃsakledaśca tvagdāhaśca māṃsadāhaśca tvagavadaraṇaṃ ca carmadalanaṃ ca raktakoṭhaśca raktavisphoṭaśca raktapittaṃ ca raktamaṇḍalāni ca haritatvaṃ ca hāridratvaṃ ca nīlikā ca kakṣā ca kāmalā ca tiktāsyatā ca lohitagandhāsyatā ca pūtimukhatā ca tṛṣṇādhikyaṃ ca atṛptiśca āsyavipākaśca galapākaśca akṣipākaśca gudapākaśca meḍhrapākaśca jīvādānaṃ ca tamaḥpraveśaśca haritahāridranetramūtravarcastvaṃ ca iti catvāriṃśatpittavikārāḥ pittavikārāṇām aparisaṃkhyeyānāmāviṣkṛtatamā vyākhyātāḥ //
Ca, Sū., 20, 17.0 śleṣmavikārāṃśca
viṃśatimata ūrdhvaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ tadyathātṛptiśca tandrā ca nidrādhikyaṃ ca staimityaṃ ca gurugātratā ca ālasyaṃ ca mukhamādhuryaṃ ca mukhasrāvaśca śleṣmodgiraṇaṃ ca malasyādhikyaṃ ca balāsakaśca apaktiśca hṛdayopalepaśca kaṇṭhopalepaśca dhamanīpraticayaśca galagaṇḍaśca atisthaulyaṃ ca śītāgnitā ca udardaśca śvetāvabhāsatā ca śvetamūtranetravarcastvaṃ ca iti viṃśatiḥ śleṣmavikārāḥ śleṣmavikārāṇām aparisaṃkhyeyānāmāviṣkṛtatamā vyākhyātā bhavanti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 40.1 ato bhūyaḥ karmauṣadhānāṃ ca prādhānyataḥ sānubandhāni dravyāṇyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 26, 44.0 ityevamete ṣaḍrasāḥ pṛthaktvenaikatvena vā mātraśaḥ samyagupayujyamānā upakārāya bhavantyadhyātmalokasya apakārakarāḥ
punarato'nyathā bhavantyupayujyamānāḥ tān vidvānupakārārthameva mātraśaḥ samyagupayojayediti //
Ca, Sū., 29, 8.1 ato viparītā rogāṇāmabhisarā hantāraḥ prāṇānāṃ bhiṣakchadmapraticchannāḥ kaṇṭakabhūtā lokasya pratirūpakasadharmāṇo rājñāṃ pramādāccaranti rāṣṭrāṇi //
Ca, Sū., 30, 23.1 tadāyur vedayatītyāyurvedaḥ kathamiti cet ucyate svalakṣaṇataḥ sukhāsukhato hitāhitataḥ pramāṇāpramāṇataśca yataścāyuṣyāṇyanāyuṣyāṇi ca dravyaguṇakarmāṇi
vedayatyato'pyāyurvedaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 30, 24.2 tatra śārīramānasābhyāṃ rogābhyāmanabhidrutasya viśeṣeṇa yauvanavataḥ samarthānugatabalavīryayaśaḥpauruṣaparākramasya jñānavijñānendriyendriyārthabalasamudaye vartamānasya paramarddhiruciravividhopabhogasya samṛddhasarvārambhasya yatheṣṭavicāriṇaḥ sukhamāyurucyate
asukhamato viparyayeṇa hitaiṣiṇaḥ punarbhūtānāṃ parasvāduparatasya satyavādinaḥ śamaparasya parīkṣyakāriṇo 'pramattasya trivargaṃ paraspareṇānupahatam upasevamānasya pūjārhasampūjakasya jñānavijñānopaśamaśīlasya vṛddhopasevinaḥ suniyatarāgaroṣerṣyāmadamānavegasya satataṃ vividhapradānaparasya tapojñānapraśamanityasyādhyātmavidas tatparasya lokamimaṃ cāmuṃ cāvekṣamāṇasya smṛtimatimato hitam āyurucyate ahitam ato viparyayeṇa //
Ca, Sū., 30, 24.2 tatra śārīramānasābhyāṃ rogābhyāmanabhidrutasya viśeṣeṇa yauvanavataḥ samarthānugatabalavīryayaśaḥpauruṣaparākramasya jñānavijñānendriyendriyārthabalasamudaye vartamānasya paramarddhiruciravividhopabhogasya samṛddhasarvārambhasya yatheṣṭavicāriṇaḥ sukhamāyurucyate asukhamato viparyayeṇa hitaiṣiṇaḥ punarbhūtānāṃ parasvāduparatasya satyavādinaḥ śamaparasya parīkṣyakāriṇo 'pramattasya trivargaṃ paraspareṇānupahatam upasevamānasya pūjārhasampūjakasya jñānavijñānopaśamaśīlasya vṛddhopasevinaḥ suniyatarāgaroṣerṣyāmadamānavegasya satataṃ vividhapradānaparasya tapojñānapraśamanityasyādhyātmavidas tatparasya lokamimaṃ cāmuṃ cāvekṣamāṇasya smṛtimatimato hitam āyurucyate ahitam
ato viparyayeṇa //
Ca, Sū., 30, 25.0 pramāṇam āyuṣastvarthendriyamanobuddhiceṣṭādīnāṃ vikṛtilakṣaṇair upalabhyate'nimittaiḥ ayam asmāt kṣaṇānmuhūrtād divasāt tripañcasaptadaśadvādaśāhāt pakṣānmāsāt ṣaṇmāsāt saṃvatsarād vā svabhāvamāpatsyata iti tatra svabhāvaḥ pravṛtteruparamo maraṇam anityatā nirodha ityeko'rthaḥ ityāyuṣaḥ pramāṇam
ato viparītam apramāṇam ariṣṭādhikāre dehaprakṛtilakṣaṇam adhikṛtya copadiṣṭamāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamāyurvede //
Ca, Nid., 1, 4.0 atastrividhā vyādhayaḥ prādurbhavanti āgneyāḥ saumyāḥ vāyavyāśca dvividhāścāpare rājasāḥ tāmasāśca //
Ca, Nid., 5, 3.3 etat saptānāṃ saptadhātukam evaṃgatamājananaṃ kuṣṭhānām
ataḥprabhavāṇyabhinirvartamānāni kevalaṃ śarīramupatapanti //
Ca, Nid., 6, 14.1 ata ūrdhvamekādaśarūpāṇi tasya bhavanti tadyathāśirasaḥ paripūrṇatvaṃ kāsaḥ śvāsaḥ svarabhedaḥ śleṣmaṇaśchardanaṃ śoṇitaṣṭhīvanaṃ pārśvasaṃrojanam aṃsāvamardaḥ jvaraḥ atīsāraḥ arocakaśceti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 7.0 tatra vātam evaṃvidham anārogyakaraṃ vidyāt tadyathā yathartuviṣamam atistimitam aticalam atiparuṣam atiśītam atyuṣṇam atirūkṣam atyabhiṣyandinam atibhairavārāvam atipratihataparasparagatim atikuṇḍalinam asātmyagandhabāṣpasikatāpāṃśudhūmopahatam iti udakaṃ tu khalvatyarthavikṛtagandhavarṇarasasparśaṃ kledabahulam apakrāntajalacaravihaṅgam upakṣīṇajaleśayam aprītikaram apagataguṇaṃ vidyāt deśaṃ punaḥ prakṛtivikṛtavarṇagandharasasparśaṃ kledabahulam upasṛṣṭaṃ sarīsṛpavyālamaśakaśalabhamakṣikāmūṣakolūkaśmāśānikaśakunijambūkādibhis tṛṇolūpopavanavantaṃ pratānādibahulam apūrvavadavapatitaśuṣkanaṣṭaśasyaṃ dhūmrapavanaṃ pradhmātapatatrigaṇam utkruṣṭaśvagaṇam udbhrāntavyathitavividhamṛgapakṣisaṅgham utsṛṣṭanaṣṭadharmasatyalajjācāraśīlaguṇajanapadaṃ śaśvatkṣubhitodīrṇasalilāśayaṃ pratatolkāpātanirghātabhūmikampam atibhayārāvarūpaṃ rūkṣatāmrāruṇasitābhrajālasaṃvṛtārkacandratārakam abhīkṣṇaṃ sasaṃbhramodvegam iva satrāsaruditamiva satamaskam iva guhyakācaritam ivākranditaśabdabahulaṃ cāhitaṃ vidyāt kālaṃ tu khalu yathartuliṅgādviparītaliṅgam atiliṅgaṃ hīnaliṅgaṃ cāhitaṃ vyavasyet imān evaṃdoṣayuktāṃścaturo bhāvāñjanapadoddhvaṃsakarān vadanti kuśalāḥ
ato'nyathābhūtāṃstu hitān ācakṣate //
Ca, Vim., 3, 36.4 api ca sarvacakṣuṣāmetat paraṃ yadaindraṃ cakṣuḥ idaṃ cāpyasmākaṃ tena pratyakṣaṃ yathā puruṣasahasrāṇām utthāyotthāyāhavaṃ kurvatām akurvatāṃ cātulyāyuṣṭvaṃ tathā jātamātrāṇām apratīkārāt pratīkārācca aviṣaviṣaprāśināṃ cāpy atulyāyuṣṭvam eva na ca tulyo yogakṣema udapānaghaṭānāṃ citraghaṭānāṃ cotsīdatāṃ tasmāddhitopacāramūlaṃ jīvitam
ato viparyayānmṛtyuḥ /
Ca, Vim., 3, 37.0 ataḥ paramagniveśa uvāca evaṃ satyaniyatakālapramāṇāyuṣāṃ bhagavan kathaṃ kālamṛtyurakālamṛtyurvā bhavatīti //
Ca, Vim., 6, 4.1 na ca saṃkhyeyāgreṣu bhedaprakṛtyantarīyeṣu
vigītirityato doṣavatī syādatra kācitpratijñā na cāvigītir ityataḥ syādadoṣavatī /
Ca, Vim., 6, 4.1 na ca saṃkhyeyāgreṣu bhedaprakṛtyantarīyeṣu vigītirityato doṣavatī syādatra kācitpratijñā na cāvigītir
ityataḥ syādadoṣavatī /
Ca, Vim., 7, 8.1 iti vyādhitarūpādhikāre vyādhitarūpasaṃkhyāgrasaṃbhavaṃ vyādhitarūpahetuvipratipattau kāraṇaṃ sāpavādaṃ saṃpratipattikāraṇaṃ cānapavādaṃ niśamya bhagavantamātreyamagniveśo
'taḥ paraṃ sarvakrimīṇāṃ purīṣasaṃśrayāṇāṃ samutthānasthānasaṃsthānavarṇanāmaprabhāvacikitsitaviśeṣān papracchopasaṃgṛhya pādau //
Ca, Vim., 7, 26.1 athāhareti brūyāttilvakoddālakayordvau bilvamātrau piṇḍau ślakṣṇapiṣṭau viḍaṅgakaṣāyeṇa tadardhamātrau śyāmātrivṛtayoḥ
ato 'rdhamātrau dantīdravantyoḥ ato 'rdhamātrau ca cavyacitrakayoriti /
Ca, Vim., 7, 26.1 athāhareti brūyāttilvakoddālakayordvau bilvamātrau piṇḍau ślakṣṇapiṣṭau viḍaṅgakaṣāyeṇa tadardhamātrau śyāmātrivṛtayoḥ ato 'rdhamātrau dantīdravantyoḥ
ato 'rdhamātrau ca cavyacitrakayoriti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 14.1 na caiva hyasti sutaramāyurvedasya pāraṃ tasmādapramattaḥ śaśvadabhiyogamasmin gacchet etacca kāryam evaṃbhūyaśca vṛttasauṣṭhavamanasūyatā parebhyo 'pyāgamayitavyaṃ kṛtsno hi loko buddhimatāmācāryaḥ śatruścābuddhimatām
ataścābhisamīkṣya buddhimatāmitrasyāpi dhanyaṃ yaśasyamāyuṣyaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ laukyam abhyupadiśato vacaḥ śrotavyam anuvidhātavyaṃ ceti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 14.2 ataḥ paramidaṃ brūyād devatāgnidvijaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryeṣu te nityaṃ samyagvartitavyaṃ teṣu te samyagvartamānasyāyamagniḥ sarvagandharasaratnabījāni yatheritāśca devatāḥ śivāya syuḥ ato 'nyathā vartamānasyāśivāyeti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 14.2 ataḥ paramidaṃ brūyād devatāgnidvijaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryeṣu te nityaṃ samyagvartitavyaṃ teṣu te samyagvartamānasyāyamagniḥ sarvagandharasaratnabījāni yatheritāśca devatāḥ śivāya syuḥ
ato 'nyathā vartamānasyāśivāyeti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 15.1 saṃbhāṣāvidhimata ūrdhvaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ bhiṣak bhiṣajā saha sambhāṣeta /
Ca, Vim., 8, 18.1 ata ūrdhvamitareṇa saha vigṛhya saṃbhāṣāyāṃ jalpecchreyasā yogamātmanaḥ paśyan /
Ca, Vim., 8, 57.2 tatra prakaraṇasamo nāmāhetur yathānyaḥ śarīrādātmā nitya iti paro brūyād yasmād anyaḥ śarīrādātmā tasmānnityaḥ śarīraṃ
hyanityamato vidharmiṇā cātmanā bhavitavyamityeṣa cāhetuḥ nahi ya eva pakṣaḥ sa eva heturiti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 78.1 upāyaḥ punastrayāṇāṃ kāraṇādīnāṃ sauṣṭhavam abhividhānaṃ ca samyak kāryakāryaphalānubandhavarjyānāṃ kāryāṇām abhinirvartaka
ityatastūpāyaḥ kṛte nopāyārtho 'sti na ca vidyate tadātve kṛtāccottarakālaṃ phalaṃ phalāccānubandha iti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 117.5 tatrāyurbalamojaḥ sukhamaiśvaryaṃ vittamiṣṭāścāpare bhāvā bhavantyāyattāḥ pramāṇavati śarīre
viparyayastvato hīne 'dhike vā //
Ca, Vim., 8, 119.3 tat trividhaṃ balabhedena pravaraṃ madhyam avaraṃ ceti
ataśca pravaramadhyāvarasattvāḥ puruṣā bhavanti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 122.3 tatra bālam aparipakvadhātum ajātavyañjanaṃ sukumāramakleśasahamasaṃpūrṇabalaṃ śleṣmadhātuprāyam ā ṣoḍaśavarṣaṃ vivardhamānadhātuguṇaṃ punaḥ prāyeṇānavasthitasattvam ā triṃśadvarṣam upadiṣṭaṃ madhyaṃ punaḥ samatvāgatabalavīryapauruṣaparākramagrahaṇadhāraṇasmaraṇavacanavijñānasarvadhātuguṇaṃ balasthitamavasthitasattvam aviśīryamāṇadhātuguṇaṃ pittadhātuprāyam ā ṣaṣṭivarṣam upadiṣṭam
ataḥ paraṃ hīyamānadhātvindriyabalavīryapauruṣaparākramagrahaṇadhāraṇasmaraṇavacanavijñānaṃ bhraśyamānadhātuguṇaṃ vāyudhātuprāyaṃ krameṇa jīrṇamucyate ā varṣaśatam /
Ca, Vim., 8, 125.2 tatra saṃvatsaro dvidhā tridhā ṣoḍhā dvādaśadhā
bhūyaścāpyataḥ pravibhajyate tattatkāryamabhisamīkṣya /
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.7 yadyayam ātmātmānaṃ śakto janayituṃ syāt na tvenamiṣṭāsveva kathaṃ yoniṣu janayedvaśinamapratihatagatiṃ kāmarūpiṇaṃ tejobalajavavarṇasattvasaṃhananasamuditam ajaram arujam amaram evaṃvidhaṃ hyātmātmānam
icchatyato vā bhūyaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 3, 9.2 yatra sattvādikaraṇasaṃpattatra yathābalameva yatheṣṭakāritvam
ato 'nyathā viparyayaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 4, 14.6 tadyathāklaibyaṃ bhīrutvamavaiśāradyaṃ moho 'navasthānamadhogurutvamasahanaṃ śaithilyaṃ mārdavaṃ garbhāśayabījabhāgastathāyuktāni cāparāṇi strīkarāṇi
ato viparītāni puruṣakarāṇi ubhayabhāgāvayavā napuṃsakakarāṇi bhavanti //
Ca, Śār., 4, 25.2 etāvān prasavakālaḥ
vaikārikamataḥ paraṃ kukṣāvavasthānaṃ garbhasya //
Ca, Śār., 5, 3.2 yāvanto hi loke mūrtimanto bhāvaviśeṣāstāvantaḥ puruṣe yāvantaḥ puruṣe tāvanto loke ityevaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca naitāvatā vākyenoktaṃ vākyārthamavagāhāmahe bhagavatā buddhyā
bhūyastaramato 'nuvyākhyāyamānaṃ śuśrūṣāmaha iti //
Ca, Śār., 5, 12.2 tatra lokadoṣadarśino mumukṣorādita evācāryābhigamanaṃ tasyopadeśānuṣṭhānam agnerevopacaryā dharmaśāstrānugamanaṃ tadārthāvabodhaḥ tenāvaṣṭambhaḥ tatra yathoktāḥ kriyāḥ satāmupāsanam asatāṃ parivarjanam asaṃgatirjanena satyaṃ sarvabhūtahitam aparuṣam anatikāle parīkṣya vacanaṃ sarvaprāṇiṣu cātmanīvāvekṣā sarvāsām asmaraṇam asaṃkalpanam aprārthanam anabhibhāṣaṇaṃ ca strīṇāṃ sarvaparigrahatyāgaḥ kaupīnaṃ pracchādanārthaṃ dhāturāganivasanaṃ kanthāsīvanahetoḥ sūcīpippalakaṃ śaucādhānahetorjalakuṇḍikā daṇḍadhāraṇaṃ bhaikṣacaryārthaṃ pātraṃ prāṇadhāraṇārthamekakālamagrāmyo yathopapanno 'bhyavahāraḥ śramāpanayanārthaṃ śīrṇaśuṣkaparṇatṛṇāstaraṇopadhānaṃ dhyānahetoḥ kāyanibandhanaṃ vaneṣvaniketavāsaḥ tandrānidrālasyādikarmavarjanaṃ indriyārtheṣvanurāgopatāpanigrahaḥ suptasthitagataprekṣitāhāravihārapratyaṅgaceṣṭādikeṣvārambheṣu smṛtipūrvikā pravṛttiḥ satkārastutigarhāvamānakṣamatvaṃ kṣutpipāsāyāsaśramaśītoṣṇavātavarṣāsukhaduḥkhasaṃsparśasahatvaṃ śokadainyamānodvegamadalobharāgerṣyābhayakrodhādibhir asaṃcalanam ahaṅkārādiṣūpasargasaṃjñā lokapuruṣayoḥ sargādisāmānyāvekṣaṇaṃ kāryakālātyayabhayaṃ yogārambhe satatamanirvedaḥ sattvotsāhaḥ apavargāya dhīdhṛtismṛtibalādhānaṃ niyamanamindriyāṇāṃ cetasi cetasa ātmani ātmanaśca dhātubhedena śarīrāvayavasaṃkhyānamabhīkṣṇaṃ sarvaṃ kāraṇavadduḥkhamasvamanityamityabhyupagamaḥ sarvapravṛttiṣvaghasaṃjñā sarvasaṃnyāse sukhamityabhiniveśaḥ eṣa mārgo 'pavargāya
ato 'nyathā badhyate ityudayanāni vyākhyātāni //
Ca, Śār., 6, 24.1 sa copasthitakāle janmani prasūtimārutayogāt parivṛttyāvākśirā niṣkrāmatyapatyapathena eṣā prakṛtiḥ vikṛtiḥ
punarato'nyathā /
Ca, Śār., 8, 20.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ garbhasthāpanāni vyākhyāsyāmaḥ aindrī brāhmī śatavīryā sahasravīryāmoghāvyathā śivāriṣṭā vāṭyapuṣpī viṣvaksenakāntā cetyāsām oṣadhīnāṃ śirasā dakṣiṇena vā pāṇinā dhāraṇam etābhiścaiva siddhasya payasaḥ sarpiṣo vā pānam etābhiścaiva puṣye puṣye snānaṃ sadā ca tāḥ samālabheta /
Ca, Śār., 8, 24.3 tato yaṣṭīmadhukasarpirbhyāṃ paramaśiśiravāriṇi saṃsthitābhyāṃ picum āplāvyopasthasamīpe sthāpayet tasyāḥ tathā śatadhautasahasradhautābhyāṃ sarpirbhyāmadhonābheḥ sarvataḥ pradihyāt sarvataśca gavyena caināṃ payasā suśītena madhukāmbunā vā nyagrodhādikaṣāyeṇa vā pariṣecayedadho nābheḥ udakaṃ vā suśītam avagāhayet kṣīriṇāṃ kaṣāyadrumāṇāṃ ca svarasaparipītāni celāni grāhayet nyagrodhādiśuṅgāsiddhayor vā kṣīrasarpiṣoḥ picuṃ grāhayet
ataścaivākṣamātraṃ prāśayet prāśayedvā kevalaṃ kṣīrasarpiḥ padmotpalakumudakiñjalkāṃścāsyai samadhuśarkarān lehārthaṃ dadyāt śṛṅgāṭakapuṣkarabījakaśerukān bhakṣaṇārthaṃ gandhapriyaṅgvasitotpalaśālūkodumbaraśalāṭunyagrodhaśuṅgāni vā pāyayedenāmājena payasā payasā caināṃ balātibalāśāliṣaṣṭikekṣumūlakākolīśṛtena samadhuśarkaraṃ raktaśālīnāmodanaṃ mṛdusurabhiśītalaṃ bhojayet lāvakapiñjalakuraṅgaśambaraśaśahariṇaiṇakālapucchakarasena vā ghṛtasusaṃskṛtena sukhaśiśiropavātadeśasthāṃ bhojayet krodhaśokāyāsavyavāyavyāyāmebhyaś cābhirakṣet saumyābhiścaināṃ kathābhir mano'nukūlābhir upāsīta tathāsyā garbhastiṣṭhati //
Ca, Śār., 8, 31.2 vyapagatagarbhaśalyāṃ tu striyam āmagarbhāṃ surāsīdhvariṣṭamadhumadirāsavānām anyatamam agre sāmarthyataḥ pāyayed garbhakoṣṭhaśuddhyartham artivismaraṇārthaṃ praharṣaṇārthaṃ ca
ataḥ paraṃ samprīṇanair balānurakṣibhir asnehasamprayuktair yavāgvādibhirvā tatkālayogibhir āhārair upacared doṣadhātukledaviśoṣaṇamātraṃ kālam /
Ca, Śār., 8, 31.3 ataḥ paraṃ snehapānair vastibhir āhāravidhibhiśca dīpanīyajīvanīyabṛṃhaṇīyamadhuravātaharasamākhyātair upacaret /
Ca, Śār., 8, 32.7 ataścaivāsyāstailāt picuṃ yonau praṇayedgarbhasthānamārgasnehanārtham /
Ca, Śār., 8, 44.2 atastasyāḥ kalpanavidhim upadekṣyāmaḥ nābhibandhanāt prabhṛtyaṣṭāṅgulam abhijñānaṃ kṛtvā chedanāvakāśasya dvayorantarayoḥ śanairgṛhītvā tīkṣṇena raukmarājatāyasānāṃ chedanānām anyatamenārdhadhāreṇa chedayet /
Ca, Śār., 8, 46.3 stanamata ūrdhvametenaiva vidhinā dakṣiṇaṃ pātuṃ purastāt prayacchet /
Ca, Śār., 8, 59.1 ato'nantaraṃ kumārāgāravidhim anuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ vāstuvidyākuśalaḥ praśastaṃ ramyam atamaskaṃ nivātaṃ pravātaikadeśaṃ dṛḍham apagataśvāpadapaśudaṃṣṭrimūṣikapataṅgaṃ suvibhaktasalilolūkhalamūtravarcaḥsthānasnānabhūmimahānasam ṛtusukhaṃ yathartuśayanāsanāstaraṇasampannaṃ kuryāt tathā suvihitarakṣāvidhānabalimaṅgalahomaprāyaścittaṃ śucivṛddhavaidyānuraktajanasampūrṇam /
Ca, Cik., 1, 75.1 athāmalakaharītakīnām āmalakavibhītakānāṃ harītakīvibhītakānām āmalakaharītakīvibhītakānāṃ vā palāśatvagavanaddhānāṃ mṛdāvaliptānāṃ kukūlasvinnānām akulakānāṃ palasahasramulūkhale saṃpothya dadhighṛtamadhupalalatailaśarkarāsaṃyuktaṃ bhakṣayed anannabhug yathoktena vidhinā tasyānte yavāgvādibhiḥ pratyavasthāpanam abhyaṅgotsādanaṃ sarpiṣā yavacūrṇaiśca ayaṃca rasāyanaprayogaprakarṣo dvistāvadagnibalam abhisamīkṣya pratibhojanaṃ yūṣeṇa payasā vā ṣaṣṭikaḥ sasarpiṣkaḥ
ataḥ paraṃ yathāsukhavihāraḥ kāmabhakṣyaḥ syāt /
Ca, Cik., 2, 4.1 āmalakānāṃ subhūmijānāṃ kālajānām anupahatagandhavarṇarasānām āpūrṇasapramāṇavīryāṇāṃ svarasena punarnavākalkapādasamprayuktena sarpiṣaḥ sādhayedāḍhakam
ataḥ paraṃ vidārīsvarasena jīvantīkalkasamprayuktena ataḥ paraṃ caturguṇena payasā balātibalākaṣāyeṇa śatāvarīkalkasaṃyuktena anena krameṇaikaikaṃ śatapākaṃ sahasrapākaṃ vā śarkarākṣaudracaturbhāgasamprayuktaṃ sauvarṇe rājate mārttike vā śucau dṛḍhe ghṛtabhāvite kumbhe sthāpayet tadyathoktena vidhinā yathāgni prātaḥ prātaḥ prayojayet jīrṇe ca kṣīrasarpirbhyāṃ śāliṣaṣṭikam aśnīyāt /
Ca, Cik., 2, 4.1 āmalakānāṃ subhūmijānāṃ kālajānām anupahatagandhavarṇarasānām āpūrṇasapramāṇavīryāṇāṃ svarasena punarnavākalkapādasamprayuktena sarpiṣaḥ sādhayedāḍhakam ataḥ paraṃ vidārīsvarasena jīvantīkalkasamprayuktena
ataḥ paraṃ caturguṇena payasā balātibalākaṣāyeṇa śatāvarīkalkasaṃyuktena anena krameṇaikaikaṃ śatapākaṃ sahasrapākaṃ vā śarkarākṣaudracaturbhāgasamprayuktaṃ sauvarṇe rājate mārttike vā śucau dṛḍhe ghṛtabhāvite kumbhe sthāpayet tadyathoktena vidhinā yathāgni prātaḥ prātaḥ prayojayet jīrṇe ca kṣīrasarpirbhyāṃ śāliṣaṣṭikam aśnīyāt /
Ca, Cik., 2, 10.0 yathoktaguṇānāmāmalakānāṃ sahasramārdrapalāśadroṇyāṃ sapidhānāyāṃ bāṣpam anudvamantyām āraṇyagomayāgnibhir upasvedayet tāni susvinnaśītāny uddhṛtakulakāny āpothyāḍhakena pippalīcūrṇānāmāḍhakena ca viḍaṅgataṇḍulacūrṇānām adhyardhena cāḍhakena śarkarāyā dvābhyāṃ dvābhyām āḍhakābhyāṃ tailasya madhunaḥ sarpiṣaśca saṃyojya śucau dṛḍhe ghṛtabhāvite kumbhe sthāpayed ekaviṃśatirātram
ata ūrdhvaṃ prayogaḥ asya prayogādvarṣaśatam ajaram āyus tiṣṭhatīti samānaṃ pūrveṇa //
Ca, Cik., 2, 13.3 tāny ekaikabhallātakotkarṣāpakarṣeṇa daśabhallātakāny ā triṃśataḥ prayojyāni
nātaḥ paramutkarṣaḥ /
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 12, 59.28 ato 'pyuttari dhvajāgravatī nāma gaṇanā yasyāṃ gaṇanāyāṃ gaṅgānadīvālikāsamā lakṣanikṣepakriyayā parikṣayaṃ gaccheyuḥ /
LalVis, 12, 59.34 ato 'pyuttari sarvanikṣepā nāma gaṇanā yasyāṃ gaṇanāyāṃ daśa gaṅgānadīvālikāsamā lakṣanikṣepakriyayā parikṣayaṃ gaccheyuḥ /
LalVis, 12, 59.35 ato 'pyuttari agrasārā nāma gaṇanā yatra koṭīśataṃ gaṅgānadīvālikāsamā lakṣanikṣepāḥ parikṣayaṃ gaccheyuḥ /
LalVis, 12, 59.36 ato 'pyuttari paramāṇurajaḥpraveśānugatānāṃ gaṇanā yatra tathāgataṃ sthāpayitvā bodhimaṇḍavarāgragataṃ ca sarvadharmābhiṣekābhimukhaṃ bodhisattvaṃ nānyaḥ kaścitsattvaḥ sattvanikāye saṃvidyate ya etāṃ gaṇanāṃ prajānāti anyatrāhaṃ vā yo vā syānmādṛśaḥ /
LalVis, 12, 60.28 ato 'saṃkhyeyatamāni paramāṇurajāṃsi yāni trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātau bhavanti //
LalVis, 12, 103.2 yatha mahya śīlaguṇasaṃvaru apramādo
vadanāvaguṇṭhanamataḥ prakaromi kiṃ me //
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 184, 4.2 ato 'gram ādāya kuruṣva bhadre baliṃ ca viprāya ca dehi bhikṣām //
MBh, 3, 27, 13.2 labdhvā mahīṃ brāhmaṇasaṃprayogāt teṣvācaran duṣṭam
ato vyanaśyat //
MBh, 3, 173, 1.3 ataḥ paraṃ kim akurvanta pārthāḥ sametya śūreṇa dhanaṃjayena //
MBh, 5, 1, 20.2 ato 'nyathā tair upacaryamāṇā hanyuḥ sametān dhṛtarāṣṭraputrān //
MBh, 5, 24, 8.1 tvam evaitat sarvam
ataśca bhūyaḥ samīkuryāḥ prajñayājātaśatro /
MBh, 5, 32, 10.2 sahāmātyaḥ kuśalī pāṇḍuputro
bhūyaścāto yacca te 'gre mano 'bhūt /
MBh, 5, 42, 6.1 yamaṃ tveke mṛtyum
ato 'nyam āhur ātmāvasannam amṛtaṃ brahmacaryam /
MBh, 5, 42, 8.1 tatastaṃ devā anu viplavante
ato mṛtyur maraṇākhyām upaiti /
MBh, 8, 26, 54.2 ato vidvann abhiyāsyāmi pārthaṃ diṣṭaṃ na śakyaṃ vyativartituṃ vai //
MBh, 8, 64, 25.1 ato 'pi bhūyāṃś ca guṇair dhanaṃjayaḥ sa cābhipatsyaty akhilaṃ vaco mama /
MBh, 8, 64, 26.1 mamāpi mānaḥ paramaḥ sadā tvayi bravīmy
atas tvāṃ paramāc ca sauhṛdāt /
MBh, 9, 52, 21.2 ataśca sarve 'pi vasuṃdharādhipā hatā gamiṣyanti mahātmanāṃ gatim //
MBh, 12, 184, 10.6 gurukulavāsinaḥ parivrājakā ye cānye saṃkalpitavrataniyamadharmānuṣṭhāyinas teṣām
apyata eva bhikṣābalisaṃvibhāgāḥ pravartante //
MBh, 14, 9, 7.1 ato 'smi devendra vivarṇarūpaḥ sapatno me vardhate tanniśamya /
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Ay, 7, 31.2 tathā hy avocas tvam
ataḥ priyottaraṃ varaṃ paraṃ te pradadāmi taṃ vṛṇu //
Rām, Ay, 8, 27.2 ato hi saṃcintaya rājyam ātmaje parasya cādyaiva vivāsakāraṇam //
Rām, Ay, 24, 18.2 nayasva māṃ sādhu kuruṣva yācanāṃ na te
mayāto gurutā bhaviṣyati //
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 1, 59.2 āpuryaśogandhamataśca śaśvat sutā yayāteriva kīrtimantaḥ //
SaundĀ, 4, 27.1 tasmin gṛhe
bharturataścarantyaḥ krīḍānurūpaṃ lalitaṃ niyogam /
SaundĀ, 5, 8.2 atastvarāvānahamabhyupeto gṛhasya kakṣyāmahato 'bhyasūyan //
SaundĀ, 6, 42.2 ato viśiṣṭaṃ na hi duḥkhamasti kulodgatāyāḥ patidevatāyāḥ //
SaundĀ, 9, 21.1 ato viditvā balavīryamānināṃ balānvitānāmavamarditaṃ balam /
SaundĀ, 10, 14.2 tebhyaḥ phalaṃ
nāpurato 'pajagmurmoghaprasādebhya iveśvarebhyaḥ //
SaundĀ, 10, 64.1 ataḥparaṃ paramamiti vyavasthitaḥ parāṃ dhṛtiṃ paramamunau cakāra saḥ /
SaundĀ, 16, 3.1 ataḥ paraṃ tattvaparīkṣaṇena mano dadhātyāsravasaṃkṣayāya /
SaundĀ, 18, 24.2 ataḥ punaścāprayatām asaumyāṃ yatsaumya no vekṣyasi garbhaśayyām //
SaundĀ, 18, 53.2 ato 'sti bhūyastvayi me vivakṣitaṃ nato hi bhaktaśca niyogamarhasi //
SaundĀ, 18, 54.2 ataḥparaṃ saumya carānukampayā vimokṣayan kṛcchragatān parānapi //
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 1, 12.1 etaj jñeyaṃ nityam evātmasaṃsthaṃ
nātaḥ paraṃ veditavyaṃ hi kiṃcit /
Abhidharmakośa
AbhidhKo, 1, 3.2 kleśaiśca bhramati bhavārṇave'tra
lokastaddhetorata uditaḥ kilaiṣa śāstrā //
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 53.2 tatkiṃ rodiṣi gadgadena vacasā kasyāgrato rudyate nanvetan mama kā tavāsmi dayitā
nāsmītyato rudyate //
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
AHS, Śār., 3, 85.1 prāyo
'ta eva pavanādhyuṣitā manuṣyā doṣātmakāḥ sphuṭitadhūsarakeśagātrāḥ /
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
ASaṃ, 1, 12, 1.0 athāto dvividhauṣadhavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāma iti ha smāhurātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ //
ASaṃ, 1, 12, 8.4 paraṃ
cāto rasavīryādibhedena yathāsthūlamauṣadhaikadeśa upadiśyate //
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 1.0 athāto rogabhedīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāma iti ha smāhurātreyādayo maharṣayaḥ //
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 13.1 gate tasmin bhānau tribhuvanasamunmeṣavirahavyathāṃ candro neṣyaty anucitam
ato nāsty asadṛśam /
BhallŚ, 1, 31.2 malayajaḥ sumanobhir anāśrito yad
ata eva phalena viyujyate //
BhallŚ, 1, 39.1 tvanmūle puruṣāyuṣaṃ gatam idaṃ dehena saṃśuṣyatā kṣodīyāṃsam api kṣaṇaṃ param
ataḥ śaktiḥ kutaḥ prāṇitum /
BhallŚ, 1, 47.2 nairāśyātiśayātimātranibhṛtair niḥśvasya yad dṛśyase tṛṣyadbhiḥ pathikaiḥ kiyat tadadhikaṃ syād aurvadāhād
ataḥ //
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 1, 3.2 atha matsamadhātureva paśyed
aparo'pyenamato'pi sārthako'yam //
BoCA, 2, 7.2 ato mamārthāya parārthacintā gṛhṇantu nāthā idamātmaśaktyā //
BoCA, 4, 47.1 na kleśā viṣayeṣu nendriyagaṇe nāpyantarāle sthitā
nāto'nyatra kuhasthitāḥ punarime mathnanti kṛtsnaṃ jagat /
BoCA, 4, 47.2 māyaiveyamato vimuñca hṛdayatrāsaṃ bhajasvodyamaṃ prajñārthaṃ kimakāṇḍa eva narakeṣvātmānam ābādhase //
BoCA, 6, 88.1 atas tvadicchayā siddhaṃ tadduḥkhe kiṃ sukhaṃ tava /
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 4, 70.2 yāvantaḥ svāminaḥ putrās tāvanto 'smākam apy
ataḥ //
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 2, 2, 80.1 ato yuvatilalāmabhūtā kāmamañjarī yaṃ vā kāmayate sa haratu subhagapatākām iti vyavāsthāpayan //
DKCar, 2, 2, 144.1 ato 'syāmeva yāminyāṃ deśam imaṃ jihāsāmi ko vāham yathā tvamājñapayasīti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 207.1 ato muṣṭivadhaḥ sasyavadho vā yadotpadyate tadābhiyāsyasi nādya yātrā yuktā iti //
DKCar, 2, 4, 80.0 ato 'traikānte yatheṣṭamaśru muktvā tasya sādhoḥ puraḥ prāṇānmoktukāmo badhnāmi parikaram iti //
DKCar, 2, 4, 112.0 asya tu pāṇigrāhakasya gatim ananuprapadyamānā bhavatkulaṃ kalaṅkayeyam
ato 'numantumarhasi bhartrā saha citādhirohaṇāya mām iti //
DKCar, 2, 4, 131.0 ato 'traiva katipayānyahāni sthitvā bāhyābhyantaraṅgān kopān utpādayiṣyāmaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 4, 158.0 ata iyamarātivyasanāya kārite mahati bhūmigṛhe kṛtrimaśailagarbhotkīrṇanānāmaṇḍapaprekṣāgṛhe pracuraparibarhayā bhavatyā saṃvardhyatām //
DKCar, 2, 5, 67.1 citrapaṭe cāsminn api tadupari viracitasitavitānaṃ harmyatalam tadgataṃ ca prakāmavistīrṇaṃ śaradabhrapaṭalapāṇḍuraṃ śayanam tadadhiśāyinī ca nidrālīḍhalocanā mamaiveyaṃ pratikṛtiḥ
ato nūnamanaṅgena sāpi rājakanyā tāvatīṃ bhūmimāropitā //
DKCar, 2, 6, 21.1 ato 'nayātmānaṃ sudṛṣṭaṃ kārayitvā tyakṣyāmi niṣpratikriyān prāṇān iti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 20.0 tena hīnaḥ satorapyāyataviśālayor locanayor andha eva janturarthadarśaneṣvasāmarthyāt
ato vihāya bāhyavidyāsvabhiṣaṅgam āgamaya daṇḍanītiṃ kulavidyām //
DKCar, 2, 8, 238.0 ataḥ pañcāṅgamantramūlaḥ dvirūpaprabhāvaskandhaḥ caturgaṇotsāhaviṭapaḥ dvisaptatiprakṛtipatraḥ ṣaḍguṇakisalayaḥ śaktisiddhipuṣpaphalaśca nayavanaspatirneturupakaroti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 255.0 ato vasantabhānuṃ parājitya vidarbhādhipateranantavarmaṇastanayaṃ bhāskaravarmāṇaṃ pitrye pade sthāpayitumalamasmi //
DKCar, 2, 8, 262.0 aśmakendrāntaraṅgāśca bhṛtyā madīyairviśvāsyatamaiḥ puruṣaiḥ prabhūtāṃ prītimutpādya madājñayā rahasītyupajaptāḥ yūyamasmanmitrāṇi
ato 'smākaṃ śubhodarkaṃ vaco vācyameva //
DKCar, 2, 8, 267.0 ato mayā yuṣmābhiḥ saha maitrīm avabudhya sarvebhyo gaditam ityākarṇya te 'śmakendrāntaraṅgabhṛtyā rājasūnorbhavānīvaraṃ viditvā pūrvameva bhinnamanasa āsan //
DKCar, 2, 8, 272.0 ato yāvatā bhinnacittena madavabodhakaṃ prakaṭayatā madbalena saha mithovacanaṃ na saṃjātaṃ tāvataiva tena sākaṃ vigrahaṃ racayāmi ityevaṃ vihite so 'vaśyaṃ madagre na kṣaṇamavasthāsyate iti niścityānyāyena pararājyakramaṇapāpapreritaḥ sasainyo mṛtyumukhamivāsmatsainyamabhyayāt //
DKCar, 2, 8, 277.0 ahaṃ ca śikṣāviśeṣaviphalitatadasiprahāraḥ pratiprahāreṇa taṃ prahṛtyāvakṛttamaśmakendraśiro 'vanau vinipātya tatsainikānavadam
ataḥ paramapi ye yuyutsavo bhavanti te sametya mayā yudhyantām //
DKCar, 2, 8, 283.0 ata iyaṃ madbhāryā tvadbhaginī mañjuvādinī kiyantyahāni yuṣmadantikameva tiṣṭhatu //
DKCar, 2, 8, 286.0 ataḥ kimevaṃ vakti bhavān ityākarṇya mayā pratyavādi yuṣmābhirayaṃ cintālavo 'pi na citte cintanīyaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 9, 13.0 ataḥparaṃ cetkṣaṇamapi yūyaṃ vilambaṃ vidhāsyatha tato māṃ vasumatīṃ ca mātaraṃ kathāvaśeṣāveva śroṣyatheti jñātvā pānīyamapi pathi bhūtvā peyam iti //
DKCar, 2, 9, 25.0 ataḥparaṃ mama svābhicaraṇasaṃnidhau vānaprasthāśramam adhigatyātmasādhanameva vidhātumucitam //
DKCar, 2, 9, 26.0 ataḥ puṣpapurarājye mānasārarājye ca rājavāhanam abhiṣicyāvaśiṣṭāni rājyāni navabhyaḥ kumārebhyo yathocitaṃ sampradāya te kumārā rājavāhanājñāvidhāyinas tadaikamatyā vartamānāścaturudadhimekhalāṃ vasuṃdharāṃ samuddhṛtya kaṇṭakānupabhuñjanti tathā vidheyaṃ svāminā iti //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 8, 364.0 api tu mahāsārthavāha iyantyevāhaṃ badaradvīpamahāpattanasya daśa nimittāni jāne gamanaṃ prati
ataḥ pareṇa na jāne //
Divyāv, 10, 45.1 gṛhapatiḥ praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdhaḥ yanmayā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kāraḥ kṛtaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yadi riktakāni kośakoṣṭhāgārāṇi sahadarśanānme pūrṇāni syur evaṃvidhānāṃ ca dharmāṇāṃ lābhī syām prativiśiṣṭataraṃ
cātaḥ śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 10, 46.1 patnī praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdhā yanmayā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kāraḥ kṛtaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yadyekasyārthāya sthālīṃ paceyam sā śatenāpi paribhujyeta sahasreṇāpi na parikṣayaṃ gacchet yāvanmayā prayogo 'pratipraśrabdhaḥ ityevaṃvidhānāṃ ca dharmāṇāṃ lābhinī syām prativiśiṣṭataraṃ
cātaḥ śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 10, 47.1 putraḥ praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdho yanmayā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kāraḥ kṛtaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena pañcaśatiko nakulakaḥ kaṭyāmuparibaddhastiṣṭhet yadi ca śataṃ vā sahasraṃ vā tato vyayaṃ kuryāt pūrṇa eva tiṣṭhet mā parikṣayaṃ gacchet evaṃvidhānāṃ ca dharmāṇāṃ lābhī syām prativiśiṣṭataraṃ
cātaḥ śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 10, 48.1 snuṣā praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdhā yanmayā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kāraḥ kṛtaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yadyekasya gandham yojayeyam śataṃ vā gandhaṃ ghrāsyati taṃ na ca parikṣayaṃ gaccheyuryāvanmayā apratipraśrabdham evaṃvidhānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ lābhinī syām prativiśiṣṭataraṃ
cātaḥ śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 10, 49.1 dāsaḥ praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdhaḥ yanmayā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kāraḥ kṛtaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yadyekahalasīraṃ kṛṣeyam sapta sīrāḥ kṛṣṭāḥ syuḥ evaṃvidhānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ ca lābhī syāṃ prativiśiṣṭataraṃ
cātaḥ śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 10, 50.1 dāsī praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdhā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kāraḥ kṛtaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yadyekāṃ mātrāmārabheyam sapta mātrāḥ saṃpadyeran evaṃvidhānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ ca lābhinī syāṃ prativiśiṣṭataraṃ
cātaḥ śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 13, 499.1 yattūpakāraḥ kṛtaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena āḍhye mahādhane mahābhoge kule jāyeyam evaṃvidhānāṃ ca dharmāṇāṃ lābhī syām prativiśiṣṭataraṃ
cātaḥ śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 1, 4.2 ato 'rhasi kṣantum asādhu sādhu vā hitaṃ manohāri ca durlabhaṃ vacaḥ //
Kir, 2, 7.1 vidhuraṃ kim
ataḥ paraṃ parair avagītāṃ gamite daśām imām /
Kir, 2, 20.2 abhibhūtibhayād asūn
ataḥ sukham ujhanti na dhāma māninaḥ //
Kir, 3, 17.2 ataḥ prakarṣāya vidhir vidheyaḥ prakarṣatantrā hi raṇe jayaśrīḥ //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 1, 51.1 guruḥ pragalbhe 'pi vayasy
ato 'syās tasthau nivṛttānyavarābhilāṣaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 3, 13.1 avaimi te sāram
ataḥ khalu tvāṃ kārye guruṇy ātmasamaṃ niyokṣye /
KumSaṃ, 5, 28.2 tad apy apākīrṇam
ataḥ priyaṃvadāṃ vadanty aparṇeti ca tāṃ purāvidaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 5, 40.1 ato 'tra kiṃcid bhavatīṃ bahukṣamāṃ dvijātibhāvād upapannacāpalaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 5, 41.2 amṛgyam aiśvaryasukhaṃ navaṃ vayas tapaḥphalaṃ syāt kim
ataḥ paraṃ vada //
KumSaṃ, 5, 69.1 ayuktarūpaṃ kim
ataḥ paraṃ vada trinetravakṣaḥ sulabhaṃ tavāpi yat /
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 4, 1, 4.1 na
hyato 'nyad gṛhasthānāṃ cittagrāhakam astīti gonardīyaḥ //
KāSū, 5, 6, 18.3 adroho dharmastam api bhayājjahyād
ato dharmabhayopadhāśuddhān iti vātsyāyanaḥ //
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
KāvĀ, 1, 9.1 ataḥ prajānāṃ vyutpattim abhisaṃdhāya sūrayaḥ /
Kāvyālaṃkāra
KāvyAl, 2, 96.2 ataḥ paracāruranekadhāparo girām alaṃkāravidhir vidhāsyate //
KāvyAl, 6, 62.1 sālāturīyamatam etadanukrameṇa ko vakṣyatīti
virato'hamato vicārāt /
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 2, 101.53 ata etasmāt kāraṇānmahāmate yoginā kalyāṇamitrajinayoge yogaḥ prārabdhavyaḥ /
LAS, 2, 132.38 ata etanmahāmate tīrthakaranityācintyavādatulyaṃ na bhavati /
LAS, 2, 132.51 ataste mahāmate mohapuruṣā yānatrayavādino bhavanti na cittamātragatinirābhāsavādinaḥ /
LAS, 2, 132.52 ataste mahāmate atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ tathāgatānāṃ svacittadṛśyagocarānabhijñā bāhyacittadṛśyagocarābhiniviṣṭāḥ /
LAS, 2, 136.9 ata etasmātkāraṇānmahāmate bodhisattvecchantiko na parinirvātīti /
LAS, 2, 170.4 kathaṃ na śāśvatam yaduta svasāmānyalakṣaṇavikalpaprahīṇam
ato na śāśvatam /
LAS, 2, 170.5 tatrānucchedo yaduta sarvārthā atītānāgatapratyutpannāḥ pratyātmamapi gacchanti
ato nocchedaḥ /
LAS, 2, 170.9 ata etasmātkāraṇānmahāmate mahāparinirvāṇaṃ na nāśaṃ na maraṇam /
LAS, 2, 171.4 atastena kāraṇena bodhisattvā mahāsattvāstathāgatairarhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhair anugṛhyante //
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 2, 9, 53.2 abhivadanti sthūlamanantaṃ mahāścaryam adīrgham alohitam amastakam āsāyam
ata evopurānasamasaṃgam agandham arasam acakṣuṣkam aśrotram avāṅmano 'tejaskam apramāṇam anusukham anāmagotram amaram ajaram anāmayam amṛtam oṃśabdam amṛtam asaṃvṛtam apūrvam anaparam anantam abāhyaṃ tad aśnāti kiṃcana na tad aśnāti kiṃcana //
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 4, 32.2 evaṃ sthitaḥ sa tenādau sṛṣṭeḥ
sthāṇurato'bhavat //
MPur, 9, 6.2 etat svāyambhuvaṃ proktaṃ
svārociṣamataḥ param //
MPur, 23, 47.2 tatheti covāca himāṃśumālī yuddhād
apākrāmadataḥ praśāntaḥ /
MPur, 30, 8.3 gotre ca nāmanī caiva dvayoḥ
pṛcchāmyato hy aham //
MPur, 154, 403.1 jagadvidhānaikavidhau jaganmukhe
kariṣyase'to balabhiccarā vayam /
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 24.2 śuklāpāṅgaiḥ sajalanayanaiḥ svāgatīkṛtya kekāḥ
pratudyātaḥ katham api bhavān gantum āśu vyavasyet //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 43.1 tasmin kāle nayanasalilaṃ yoṣitāṃ khaṇḍitānāṃ śāntiṃ neyaṃ praṇayibhir
ato vartma bhānos tyajāśu /
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nyāyabhāṣya
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 3, 2, 38, 1.1 icchādveṣaprayatnasukhaduḥkhajñānāny ātmano liṅgam
ityataḥprabhṛti yathoktaṃ saṃgṛhyate tena bhūtendriyamanasāṃ caitanyapratiṣedhaḥ //
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 29.1 kaivalyagatānām api duḥkhitvadarśanāt kāryakāraṇapratyakṣadarśī vipratvād upāyopeyapratyakṣadarśitvāc ca praśnaprativaktā aiśvaryāvasthaś caiva muktatvān mano'manaḥsaṃsthaś ca kāmitvād
ataḥ sarvācāryaviśiṣṭo 'yam ācārya iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 40.5 ato rudrapracoditaḥ kuśikabhagavān abhyāgatyācārye paripūrṇaparitṛptyādyutkarṣalakṣaṇāni viparītāni cātmani dṛṣṭvā pādāv upasaṃgṛhya nyāyena jātiṃ gotraṃ śrutam anṛṇatvaṃ ca nivedayitvā kṛtakṣaṇam ācāryaṃ kāle vaidyavad avasthitam āturavad avasthitaḥ śiṣyaḥ pṛṣṭavān bhagavan kim eteṣām ādhyātmikādhibhautikādhidaivikānāṃ sarvaduḥkhānām aikāntiko 'tyantiko vyapoho 'sty uta neti /
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 41.12 tābhiḥ pāśitāḥ baddhāḥ saṃniruddhāḥ śabdādiviṣayaparavaśāś ca bhūtvāvatiṣṭhante ity
ato 'vagamyate 'svātantryam anaiśvaryaṃ bandhaḥ /
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 53.0 yāvad ayam ācāryo gṛhasthādibhyo 'bhyāgataṃ pūrvam
ataḥśabdāt parīkṣitaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vratopavāsādyaṃ mahādevasya dakṣiṇasyāṃ mūrtai sadyojātādisaṃskṛtena bhasmanā saṃskaroti utpattiliṅgavyāvṛttiṃ kṛtvā mantraśrāvaṇaṃ ca karoti tāvad eṣyaḥ kālaḥ kriyate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 17, 22.0 ubhayor api brahmatvam ubhayor api tulyārthasādhakatvam ubhe api maheśvaraparigṛhīte ity
ata ekām anekāṃ vā upaspṛśya japed iti mānasī kriyety arthaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 20, 22.0 evaṃ yasmād dravyāvasthānakāladeśakriyāprayogoccāvacaprayojanayamaniyamavṛttivasatyarthaprāṇāyāmapratyāhāranimittapratiṣedhasaṃśayanirghātanaśaucaniyogaphalopāyāś ca vyākhyātāḥ
ato 'trāyatanaprakaraṇaṃ samāptam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 2, 4.0 krīḍāvāneva sa bhagavān vidyākalāpaśusaṃjñakaṃ trividhamapi kāryam utpādayan anugṛhṇāti tirobhāvayati cety
ato devaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 5, 26.0 tathā vyāpakāni bhūmyudakarasalakṣaṇāni kāraṇāni vyāpyaṃ devamanuṣyatiryagyoni tṛṇauṣadhivṛkṣagulmalatāvanaspatyādikāryam anekavidham
ato nāparicchedadoṣaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 27, 1.0 atra manaḥśabdenāntaḥkaraṇaṃ tattantratvād udāharaṇārthatvāc ca manograhaṇasya ubhayātmakatvāc ca manasaḥ sarvakaraṇagrahaṇānugrahaṇāc ca
kāryagrahaṇamityataḥ kāryakaraṇādhiṣṭhātṛtvāc ca sakala ityupacaryate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 3, 2, 6.0 tān krāthanādīn sādhako naṭadavasthito raṅgaval laukikānadhijanya nāṭakavad ācārānācarati karoti prayuṅkta
ityato'yaṃ vyaktācāraḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 4, 2, 4.0 sākṛtatvād yasmādayaṃ brāhmaṇastathā prayuṅkte yathā laukikānāṃ dharmasādhanabhāvo na vidyata iti
ato gūḍhavrata iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 8, 17.0 taducyate na jñānena vacanādibhireṣāṃ jayaḥ kartavyaḥ yasmādeṣāṃ jaye bhagavatā vasatyarthavṛttibalakriyālābhāya vasatā
ityatas tajjaye vasatyartha eva tāvad ucyate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 26, 12.0 yadetad dṛkkriyālakṣaṇamasti anāgantukam akṛtakamaiśvaryaṃ tadguṇasadbhāvaḥ satattvaṃ tattvadharmaḥ tadakṛtakaṃ puruṣacaitanyavat tan
nānyasyetyato 'bhyadhikaḥ utkṛṣṭo'tiriktaśceti mahān //
Prasannapadā
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 131.0 tad evaṃ vidhiyogayoḥ kāryāntarbhāve 'pi atiprayojanavaśāt pṛthagabhidhānaṃ kṛtvā pañcānām eva samāsādaya uktā ity
ataḥ pañcaiva padārthā ucyante //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.2, 5.0 ata eva gūḍhavratopadeśādāyatane vāsa ityatrāyatanaśabdo jane vivakṣito maryādayāyatanāditi kṛtvā baddhasya rudrasya hi śivāyatanavāsānupapatteḥ //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 99.0 yastvevaṃ na śraddadhātyaparīkṣitebhyo vā dadāti tasya brahmahatyādibhyo 'pi garīyaḥ pātakaṃ syād
ityataḥ śiṣyaparīkṣāyāṃ śraddhāyāṃ ca yatnaḥ kartavya iti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 105.0 yathā devanityatvaṃ pratyadhyayanadhyānayorevopāyatvaṃ dharmaṃ ca prati caryāyā eva tadanugrāhakatvenānusnānādiyamayantraṇādir apyupāyatvam upacaryate tathā sthitiṃ prati smṛtireva prādhānyenopāyas tadanugrāhakatvenendriyajayo 'pyupāyatvenokta
ityato nendriyajayād ityanena virodhaḥ //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 8.2, 37.0 yeṣāṃ kardamādivadduḥkhahetutvaṃ matvā sādhakaḥ kṣapaṇārtham adhikriyate ta eva malā na tu yeṣāṃ puṣpādivad anicchato'pi vināśa
ityato heyādhikārād ajñānādaya eva malā iti //
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 2, 3.1 brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyānām anyatamam anvayavayaḥśīlaśauryaśaucācāravinayaśaktibalamedhādhṛtismṛtimatipratipattiyuktaṃ tanujihvauṣṭhadantāgramṛjuvaktrākṣināsaṃ prasannacittavākceṣṭaṃ kleśasahaṃ ca bhiṣak śiṣyam upanayet
ato viparītaguṇaṃ nopanayet //
Su, Sū., 2, 6.1 tato 'gniṃ triḥ pariṇīyāgnisākṣikaṃ śiṣyaṃ brūyāt kāmakrodhalobhamohamānāhaṃkārerṣyāpāruṣyapaiśunyānṛtālasyāyaśasyāni hitvā nīcanakharomṇā śucinā kaṣāyavāsasā satyavratabrahmacaryābhivādanatatpareṇāvaśyaṃ bhavitavyaṃ madanumatasthānagamanaśayanāsanabhojanādhyayanapareṇa bhūtvā matpriyahiteṣu vartitavyam
ato 'nyathā te vartamānasyādharmo bhavati aphalā ca vidyā na ca prākāśyaṃ prāpnoti //
Su, Sū., 5, 6.1 ato 'nyatamaṃ karma cikīrṣatā vaidyena pūrvam evopakalpayitavyāni yantraśastrakṣārāgniśalākāśṛṅgajalaukālābūjāmbavauṣṭhapicuprotasūtrapattrapaṭṭamadhughṛtavasāpayas tailatarpaṇakaṣāyālepanakalkavyajanaśītoṣṇodakakaṭāhādīni parikarmiṇaś ca snigdhāḥ sthirā balavantaḥ //
Su, Sū., 5, 37.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ doṣakālabalādīnavekṣya kaṣāyālepanabandhāhārācārān vidadhyāt //
Su, Sū., 7, 22.2 yantreṣvataḥ kaṅkamukhaṃ pradhānaṃ sthāneṣu sarveṣvadhikāri caiva //
Su, Sū., 8, 9.2 ato viparītaguṇamādadīta anyatra karapattrāt taddhi kharadhāramasthicchedanārtham //
Su, Sū., 15, 1.1 athāto doṣadhātumalakṣayavṛddhivijñānīyam adhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ //
Su, Sū., 15, 7.1 ata ūrdhvam eṣāṃ kṣīṇalakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ tatra vātakṣaye mandaceṣṭatālpavāktvamapraharṣo mūḍhasaṃjñatā ca pittakṣaye mandoṣmāgnitā niṣprabhatā ca śleṣmakṣaye rūkṣatāntardāha āmāśayetaraśleṣmāśayaśūnyatā saṃdhiśaithilyaṃ tṛṣṇā daurbalyaṃ prajāgaraṇaṃ ca //
Su, Sū., 15, 32.2 tatra śleṣmalāhārasevino 'dhyaśanaśīlasyāvyāyāmino divāsvapnaratasya cāma evānnaraso madhurataraś ca śarīramanukrāmannatisnehānmedo janayati tadatisthaulyamāpādayati tamatisthūlaṃ kṣudraśvāsapipāsākṣutsvapnasvedagātradaurgandhyakrathanagātrasādagadgadatvāni kṣipramevāviśanti saukumāryānmedasaḥ sarvakriyāsvasamarthaḥ kaphamedoniruddhamārgatvāccālpavyavāyo bhavati āvṛtamārgatvādeva śeṣā dhātavo nāpyāyante
'tyarthamato 'lpaprāṇo bhavati pramehapiḍakājvarabhagaṃdaravidradhivātavikārāṇām anyatamaṃ prāpya pañcatvam upayāti /
Su, Sū., 15, 32.3 sarva eva cāsya rogā balavanto bhavantyāvṛtamārgatvāt srotasām
atastasyotpattihetuṃ pariharet /
Su, Sū., 15, 33.1 tatra punarvātalāhārasevino 'tivyāyāmavyavāyādhyayanabhayaśokadhyānarātrijāgaraṇapipāsākṣutkaṣāyālpāśanaprabhṛtibhir upaśoṣito rasadhātuḥ śarīram ananukrāmann alpatvānna prīṇāti tasmād atikārśyaṃ bhavati so 'tikṛśaḥ kṣutpipāsāśītoṣṇavātavarṣabhārādāneṣv asahiṣṇur vātarogaprāyo 'lpaprāṇaś ca kriyāsu bhavati śvāsakāsaśoṣaplīhodarāgnisādagulmaraktapittānām anyatamam āsādya maraṇam upayāti sarva eva cāsya rogā balavanto bhavantyalpaprāṇatvāt
atastasyotpattihetuṃ pariharet /
Su, Sū., 16, 15.1 ato'nyatamaṃ bandhaṃ cikīrṣur agropaharaṇīyoktopasaṃbhṛtasambhāraṃ viśeṣataścātropaharet surāmaṇḍaṃ kṣīramudakaṃ dhānyāmlaṃ kapālacūrṇaṃ ceti /
Su, Sū., 18, 16.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ vraṇabandhanadravyāṇyupadekṣyāmaḥ tadyathā kṣaumakārpāsāvikadukūlakauśeyapattrorṇacīnapaṭṭacarmāntarvalkalālābūśakalalatāvidalarajjutūlaphalasaṃtānikālauhānīti teṣāṃ vyādhiṃ kālaṃ cāvekṣyopayogaḥ prakaraṇataścaiṣāmādeśaḥ //
Su, Sū., 20, 5.1 ataḥ sarvaprāṇināmayamāhārārthaṃ varga upadiśyate tadyathā raktaśaliṣaṣṭikakaṅgukamukundakapāṇḍukapītakapramodakakālakāsanapuṣpakakardamakaśakunāhṛtasugandhakakalamanīvārakodravoddālakaśyāmākagodhūmaveṇuyavādaya eṇahariṇakuraṅgamṛgamātṛkāśvadaṃṣṭrākarālakrakarakapotalāvatittirikapiñjalavartīravartikādīnāṃ māṃsāni mudgavanamudgamakuṣṭhakalāyamasūramaṅgalyacaṇakahareṇvāḍhakīsatīnāḥ cillivāstukasuniṣaṇṇakajīvantītaṇḍulīyakamaṇḍūkaparṇyaḥ gavyaṃ ghṛtaṃ saindhavadāḍimāmalakamityeṣa vargaḥ sarvaprāṇināṃ sāmānyataḥ pathyatamaḥ //
Su, Sū., 20, 13.1 ato 'nyānyapi saṃyogādahitāni vakṣyāmaḥ navavirūḍhadhānyair vasāmadhupayoguḍamāṣair vā grāmyānūpaudakapiśitādīni nābhyavaharet na payomadhubhyāṃ rohiṇīśākaṃ jātukaśākaṃ vāśnīyāt balākāṃ vāruṇīkulmāṣābhyāṃ kākamācīṃ pippalīmaricābhyāṃ nāḍībhaṅgaśākakukkuṭadadhīni ca naikadhyaṃ madhu coṣṇodakānupānaṃ pittena cāmamāṃsāni surākṛśarāpāyasāṃś ca naikadhyaṃ sauvīrakeṇa saha tilaśaṣkulīṃ matsyaiḥ sahekṣuvikārān guḍena kākamācīṃ madhunā mūlakaṃ guḍena vārāhaṃ madhunā ca saha viruddhaṃ kṣīreṇa mūlakamāmrajāmbavaśvāvicchūkaragodhāśca sarvāṃś ca matsyān payasā viśeṣeṇa cilicimaṃ kadalīphalaṃ tālaphalena payasā dadhnā takreṇa vā lakucaphalaṃ payasā dadhnā māṣasūpena vā prāk payasaḥ payaso 'nte vā //
Su, Sū., 20, 14.1 ataḥ karmaviruddhān vakṣyāmaḥ kapotān sarṣapatailabhṛṣṭānnādyāt kapiñjalamayūralāvatittirigodhāś cairaṇḍadārvyagnisiddhā eraṇḍatailasiddhā vā nādyāt kāṃsyabhājane daśarātraparyuṣitaṃ sarpiḥ madhu coṣṇair uṣṇe vā matsyaparipacane śṛṅgaveraparipacane vā siddhāṃ kākamācīṃ tilakalkasiddhamupodikāśākaṃ nārikelena varāhavasāparibhṛṣṭāṃ balākāṃ bhāsam aṅgāraśūlyaṃ nāśnīyād iti //
Su, Sū., 20, 15.1 ato mānaviruddhān vakṣyāmaḥ madhvambunī madhusarpiṣī mānatastulye nāśnīyāt snehau madhusnehau jalasnehau vā viśeṣād āntarīkṣodakānupānau //
Su, Sū., 20, 16.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ rasadvandvāni rasato vīryato vipākataś ca viruddhāni vakṣyāmaḥ tatra madhurāmlau rasavīryaviruddhau madhuralavaṇau ca madhurakaṭukau ca sarvataḥ madhuratiktau rasavipākābhyāṃ madhurakaṣāyau ca amlalavaṇau rasataḥ amlakaṭukau rasavipākābhyām amlatiktāvamlakaṣāyau ca sarvataḥ lavaṇakaṭukau rasavipākābhyāṃ lavaṇatiktau lavaṇakaṣāyau ca sarvataḥ kaṭutiktau rasavīryābhyāṃ kaṭukaṣāyau ca tiktakaṣāyau rasataḥ //
Su, Sū., 21, 3.2 tair evāvyāpannair adhomadhyordhvasaṃniviṣṭaiḥ śarīramidaṃ dhāryate 'gāram iva sthūṇābhis tisṛbhir
ataś ca tristhūṇamāhureke /
Su, Sū., 21, 6.1 doṣasthānānyata ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ tatra samāsena vātaḥ śroṇigudasaṃśrayaḥ taduparyadho nābheḥ pakvāśayaḥ pakvāmāśayamadhyaṃ pittasya āmāśayaḥ śleṣmaṇaḥ //
Su, Sū., 21, 28.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ prasaraṃ vakṣyāmaḥ teṣāmebhir ātaṅkaviśeṣaiḥ prakupitānāṃ kiṇvodakapiṣṭasamavāya ivodriktānāṃ prasaro bhavati /
Su, Sū., 21, 34.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ vyādherdarśanaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ śophārbudagranthividradhivisarpaprabhṛtīnāṃ pravyaktalakṣaṇatā jvarātīsāraprabhṛtīnāṃ ca /
Su, Sū., 21, 35.1 ata ūrdhvam eteṣāmavadīrṇānāṃ vraṇabhāvam āpannānāṃ ṣaṣṭhaḥ kriyākālaḥ jvarātisāraprabhṛtīnāṃ ca dīrghakālānubandhaḥ /
Su, Sū., 22, 8.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ sarvasrāvān vakṣyāmaḥ tatra ghṛṣṭāsu chinnāsu vā tvakṣu sphoṭe bhinne vidārite vā salilaprakāśo bhavatyāsrāvaḥ kiṃcidvisraḥ pītāvabhāsaś ca māṃsagataḥ sadyaśchinnāsu sirāsu raktātipravṛttiḥ pakvāsu ca toyanāḍībhir iva toyāgamanaṃ pūyasya āsrāvaś cātra tanurvicchinnaḥ picchilo 'valambī śyāvo 'vaśyāyapratimaś ca snāyugataḥ snigdho ghanaḥ siṅghāṇakapratimaḥ saraktaś ca asthigato 'sthanyabhihate sphuṭite bhinne doṣāvadārite vā doṣabhakṣitatvādasthi niḥsāraṃ śuktidhautam ivābhāti āsrāvaś cātra majjamiśraḥ sarudhiraḥ snigdhaśca saṃdhigataḥ pīḍyamāno na pravartate ākuñcanaprasāraṇonnamanavinamanapradhāvanotkāsanapravāhaṇaiś ca sravati āsrāvaś cātra picchilo 'valambī saphenapūyarudhironmathitaś ca koṣṭhagato 'sṛṅmūtrapurīṣapūyodakāni sravati marmagatastvagādiṣvavaruddhatvānnocyate /
Su, Sū., 22, 11.0 ata ūrdhvaṃ sarvavraṇavedanā vakṣyāmaḥ todanabhedanatāḍanacchedanāyamanamanthanavikṣepaṇacumucumāyananirdahanāvabhañjanasphoṭanavidāraṇotpāṭanakampanavividhaśūlaviśleṣaṇavikiraṇapūraṇastambhanasvapnākuñcanāṅkuśikāḥ sambhavanti animittavividhavedanāprādurbhāvo vā muhurmuhuryatrāgacchanti vedanāviśeṣāstaṃ vātikamiti vidyāt oṣacoṣaparidāhadhūmāyanāni yatra gātram aṅgārāvakīrṇam iva pacyate yatra coṣmābhivṛddhiḥ kṣate kṣārāvasiktavac ca vedanāviśeṣāstaṃ paittikamiti vidyāt pittavadraktasamutthaṃ jānīyāt kaṇḍūrgurutvaṃ suptatvam upadeho 'lpavedanatvaṃ stambhaḥ śaityaṃ ca yatra taṃ ślaiṣmikamiti vidyāt yatra sarvāsāṃ vedanānāmutpattistaṃ sāṃnipātikamiti vidyāt //
Su, Sū., 22, 12.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ vraṇavarṇān vakṣyāmaḥ bhasmakapotāsthivarṇaḥ paruṣo 'ruṇaḥ kṛṣṇa iti mārutajasya nīlaḥ pīto haritaḥ śyāvaḥ kṛṣṇo raktaḥ kapilaḥ piṅgala iti raktapittasamutthayoḥ śvetaḥ snigdhaḥ pāṇḍuriti śleṣmajasya sarvavarṇopetaḥ sāṃnipātika iti //
Su, Sū., 23, 12.1 ata ūrdhvamasādhyān vakṣyāmaḥ māṃsapiṇḍavadudgatāḥ prasekino 'ntaḥpūyavedanāvanto 'śvāpānavad udvṛttauṣṭhāḥ kecit kaṭhinā gośṛṅgavad unnatamṛdumāṃsaprarohāḥ apare duṣṭarudhirāsrāviṇas tanuśītapicchilasrāviṇo vā madhyonnatāḥ kecidavasannaśuṣiraparyantāḥ śaṇatūlavat snāyujālavanto durdarśanāḥ vasāmedomajjamastuluṅgasrāviṇaś ca doṣasamutthāḥ pītāsitamūtrapurīṣavātavāhinaś ca koṣṭhasthāḥ ta evobhayatobhāgavraṇamukheṣu pūyaraktanirvāhiṇaḥ kṣīṇamāṃsānāṃ ca sarvatogatayaścāṇumukhā māṃsabudbudavantaḥ saśabdavātavāhinaś ca śiraḥkaṇṭhasthāḥ kṣīṇamāṃsānāṃ ca pūyaraktanirvāhiṇo 'rocakāvipākakāsaśvāsopadravayuktāḥ bhinne vā śiraḥkapāle yatra mastuluṅgadarśanaṃ tridoṣaliṅgaprādurbhāvaḥ kāsaśvāsau vā yasyeti //
Su, Sū., 26, 5.1 sarvaśarīrābādhakaraṃ śalyaṃ tadihopadiśyata
ityataḥ śalyaśāstram //
Su, Sū., 28, 1.1 athāto viparītāviparītavraṇavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ //
Su, Sū., 29, 1.1 athāto viparītāviparītasvapnanidarśanīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ //
Su, Sū., 35, 29.7 tatra ā viṃśatervṛddhiḥ ā triṃśato yauvanam ā catvāriṃśataḥ sarvadhātvindriyabalavīryasampūrṇatā
ata ūrdhvam īṣatparihāṇir yāvat saptatir iti /
Su, Sū., 39, 7.1 saṃśamanānyata ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ tatra bhadradārukuṣṭhaharidrāvaruṇameṣaśrṅgībalātibalārtagalakacchurāsallakīkuberākṣīvīratarusahacarāgnimanthavatsādanyeraṇḍāśmabhedakālarkārkaśatāvarīpunarnavāvasukavaśirakāñcanakabhārgīkārpāsīvṛścikālīpattūrabadarayavakolakulatthaprabhṛtīni vidārigandhādiś ca dve cādye pañcamūlyau samāsena vātasaṃśamano vargaḥ //
Su, Sū., 40, 1.1 athāto dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ //
Su, Sū., 42, 9.0 rasalakṣaṇamata ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ tatra yaḥ paritoṣamutpādayati prahlādayati tarpayati jīvayati mukhopalepaṃ janayati śleṣmāṇaṃ cābhivardhayati sa madhuraḥ yo dantaharṣamutpādayati mukhāsrāvaṃ janayati śraddhāṃ cotpādayati so 'mlaḥ yo bhaktarucimutpādayati kaphaprasekaṃ janayati mārdavam cāpādayati sa lavaṇaḥ yo jihvāgraṃ bādhate udvegaṃ janayati śiro gṛhṇīte nāsikāṃ ca srāvayati sa kaṭukaḥ yo gale coṣamutpādayati mukhavaiśadyaṃ janayati bhaktaruciṃ cāpādayati harṣaṃ ca sa tiktaḥ yo vaktraṃ pariśoṣayati jihvāṃ stambhayati kaṇṭhaṃ badhnāti hṛdayaṃ karṣati pīḍayati ca sa kaṣāyaḥ //
Su, Sū., 42, 10.1 rasaguṇānata ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ tatra madhuro raso rasaraktamāṃsamedo'sthimajjaujaḥśukrastanyavardhanaś cakṣuṣyaḥ keśyo varṇyo balakṛt saṃdhānaḥ śoṇitarasaprasādano bālavṛddhakṣatakṣīṇahitaḥ ṣaṭpadapipīlikānāmiṣṭatamastṛṣṇāmūrcchādāhapraśamanaḥ ṣaḍindriyaprasādanaḥ kṛmikaphakaraś ceti sa evaṃguṇo 'pyeka evātyartham āsevyamānaḥ kāsaśvāsālasakavamathuvadanamādhuryasvaropaghātakṛmigalagaṇḍān āpādayati tathārbudaślīpadavastigudopalepābhiṣyandaprabhṛtīñ janayati /
Su, Sū., 44, 1.1 athāto virecanadravyavikalpavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ //
Su, Sū., 45, 6.3 tatra svalakṣaṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ bhūmāvamlaṃ lavaṇaṃ ca ambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ madhuraṃ tejoguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ kaṭukaṃ tiktaṃ ca vāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ kaṣāyam ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāmavyaktarasam avyaktaṃ
hyākāśamityataḥ tat pradhānamavyaktarasatvāt tatpeyamāntarīkṣalābhe //
Su, Sū., 46, 298.1 kandānata ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ vidārīkandaśatāvarībisamṛṇālaśṛṅgāṭakakaśerukapiṇḍālukamadhvālukahastyālukakāṣṭhālukaśaṅkhālukaraktālukendīvarotpalakandaprabhṛtīni //
Su, Nid., 6, 11.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ pittanimittān vakṣyāmaḥ saphenamacchaṃ nīlaṃ nīlamehī mehati sadāhaṃ haridrābhaṃ haridrāmehī amlarasagandhamamlamehī srutakṣārapratimaṃ kṣāramehī mañjiṣṭhodakaprakāśaṃ mañjiṣṭhāmehī śoṇitaprakāśaṃ śoṇitamehī mehati //
Su, Nid., 6, 12.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ vātanimittān vakṣyāmaḥ sarpiḥprakāśaṃ sarpirmehī mehati vasāprakāśaṃ vasāmehī kṣaudrarasavarṇaṃ kṣaudramehī mattamātaṅgavad anuprabandhaṃ hastimehī mehati //
Su, Nid., 10, 10.1 tasyātimātragamanādgatirityataś ca nāḍīva yadvahati tena matā tu nāḍī /
Su, Nid., 11, 3.2 vṛttonnataṃ vigrathitaṃ tu śophaṃ
kurvantyato granthiriti pradiṣṭaḥ //
Su, Nid., 15, 8.1 kāṇḍabhagnamata ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ karkaṭakam aśvakarṇaṃ cūrṇitaṃ piccitam asthicchallitaṃ kāṇḍabhagnaṃ majjānugatam atipātitaṃ vakraṃ chinnaṃ pāṭitaṃ sphuṭitamiti dvādaśavidham //
Su, Śār., 1, 9.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ prakṛtipuruṣayoḥ sādharmyavaidharmye vyākhyāsyāmaḥ /
Su, Śār., 2, 30.0 ataḥ paraṃ pañcamyāṃ saptamyāṃ navamyāmekādaśyāṃ ca strīkāmas trayodaśīprabhṛtayo nindyāḥ //
Su, Śār., 3, 30.1 pañcame manaḥ pratibuddhataraṃ bhavati ṣaṣṭhe buddhiḥ saptame sarvāṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgaḥ pravyaktataro 'ṣṭame 'sthirībhavatyojas tatra jātaś cenna jīven nirojastvān nairṛtabhāgatvācca tato baliṃ māṃsaudanamasmai dāpayet navamadaśamaikādaśadvādaśānām anyatamasmin jāyate
ato 'nyathā vikārī bhavati //
Su, Śār., 4, 31.1 raktamedaḥprasādādvṛkkau māṃsāsṛkkaphamedaḥprasādād vṛṣaṇau śoṇitakaphaprasādajaṃ hṛdayaṃ yadāśrayā hi dhamanyaḥ prāṇavahās tasyādho vāmataḥ plīhā phupphusaśca dakṣiṇato yakṛtkloma ca taddhṛdayaṃ viśeṣeṇa cetanāsthānam
atastasmiṃstamasāvṛte sarvaprāṇinaḥ svapanti //
Su, Śār., 5, 4.1 ataḥ paraṃ pratyaṅgāni vakṣyante mastakodarapṛṣṭhanābhilalāṭanāsācibukavastigrīvā ity etā ekaikāḥ karṇanetrabhrūśaṅkhāṃsagaṇḍakakṣastanavṛṣaṇapārśvasphigjānubāhūruprabhṛtayo dve dve viṃśatiraṅgulayaḥ srotāṃsi vakṣyamāṇāni eṣa pratyaṅgavibhāga uktaḥ //
Su, Śār., 5, 7.1 vistāro
'ta ūrdhvaṃ tvaco 'bhihitāḥ kalā dhātavo malā doṣā yakṛtplīhānau phupphusa uṇḍuko hṛdayaṃ vṛkkau ca //
Su, Śār., 6, 24.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ pratyekaśo marmasthānāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra pādasyāṅguṣṭhāṅgulyor madhye kṣipraṃ nāma marma tatra viddhasyākṣepakeṇa maraṇaṃ madhyamāṅgulīm anupūrveṇa madhye pādatalasya talahṛdayaṃ nāma tatrāpi rujābhir maraṇaṃ kṣiprasyopariṣṭād ubhayataḥ kūrco nāma tatra pādasya bhramaṇavepane bhavato gulphasandheradha ubhayataḥ kūrcaśiro nāma tatra rujāśophau pādajaṅghayoḥ saṃdhāne gulpho nāma tatra rujaḥ stabdhapādatā khañjatā vā pārṣṇiṃ prati jaṅghāmadhye indravastis tatra śoṇitakṣayeṇa maraṇaṃ jaṅghorvoḥ saṃdhāne jānu nāma tatra khañjatā jānuna ūrdhvam ubhayatas tryaṅgulamāṇī tatra śophābhivṛddhiḥ stabdhasakthitā ca ūrumadhye ūrvī tatra śoṇitakṣayāt sakthiśoṣa ūrvyā ūrdhvamadho vaṅkṣaṇasaṃdher ūrumūle lohitākṣaṃ tatra lohitakṣayeṇa pakṣāghātaḥ sakthiśoṣo vā vaṅkṣaṇavṛṣaṇayor antare viṭapaṃ tatra ṣāṇḍhyamalpaśukratā vā bhavati evametānyekādaśa sakthimarmāṇi vyākhyātāni /
Su, Śār., 6, 25.1 ata ūrdhvam udarorasor marmāṇyanuvyākhyāsyāmas tatra vātavarconirasanaṃ sthūlāntrapratibaddhaṃ gudaṃ nāma marma tatra sadyomaraṇam alpamāṃsaśoṇito 'bhyantarataḥ kaṭyāṃ mūtrāśayo bastis tatrāpi sadyomaraṇam aśmarīvraṇād ṛte tatrāpyubhayato bhinne na jīvati ekato bhinne mūtrasrāvī vraṇo bhavati sa tu yatnenopakrānto rohati pakvāmāśayayor madhye sirāprabhāvā nābhir tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ stanayor madhyamadhiṣṭhāyorasy āmāśayadvāraṃ sattvarajastamasāmadhiṣṭhānaṃ hṛdayaṃ tatrāpi sadya eva maraṇaṃ stanayor adhastād dvyaṅgulamubhayataḥ stanamūle tatra kaphapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā mriyate stanacūcukayor ūrdhvaṃ dvyaṅgulam ubhayataḥ stanarohitau tatra lohitapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca mriyate aṃsakūṭayor adhastāt pārśvoparibhāgayor apalāpau tatra raktena pūyabhāvaṃ gatena maraṇam ubhayatroraso nāḍyau vātavahe apastambhau tatra vātapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca maraṇam evam etānyudarorasor dvādaśa marmāṇi vyākhyātāni //
Su, Śār., 6, 26.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ pṛṣṭhamarmāṇi vyākhyāsyāmastatra pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayataḥ pratiśroṇikāṇḍam asthinī kaṭīkataruṇe marmāṇī tatra śoṇitakṣayāt pāṇḍurvivarṇo hīnarūpaśca mriyate pārśvajaghanabahirbhāge pṛṣṭhavaṃśam ubhayataḥ kukundare tatra sparśājñānam adhaḥkāye ceṣṭopaghātaśca śroṇīkāṇḍayor uparyāśayācchādanau pārśvāntarapratibaddhau nitambau tatrādhaḥkāyaśoṣo daurbalyācca maraṇam adhaḥpārśvāntarapratibaddhau jaghanapārśvamadhyayos tiryagūrdhvaṃ ca jaghanāt pārśvasandhī tatra lohitapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā mriyate stanamūlādṛjūbhayataḥ pṛṣṭhavaṃśasya bṛhatyau tatra śoṇitātipravṛttinimittair upadravair mriyate pṛṣṭhopari pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayatastrikasambaddhe aṃsaphalake tatra bāhvoḥ svāpaśoṣau bāhumūrdhagrīvāmadhye 'ṃsapīṭhaskandhanibandhanāvaṃsau tatra stabdhabāhutā evametāni caturdaśa pṛṣṭhamarmāṇi vyākhyātāni //
Su, Śār., 6, 27.1 ata ūrdhvam ūrdhvajatrugatāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra kaṇṭhanāḍīmubhayataścatasro dhamanyo dve nīle dve ca manye vyatyāsena tatra mūkatā svaravaikṛtam arasagrāhitā ca grīvāyām ubhayataścatasraḥ sirā mātṛkās tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śirogrīvayoḥ saṃdhāne kṛkāṭike tatra calamūrdhatā karṇapṛṣṭhato 'dhaḥsaṃśrite vidhure tatra bādhiryaṃ ghrāṇamārgamubhayataḥ srotomārgapratibaddhe abhyantarataḥ phaṇe tatra gandhājñānaṃ bhrūpucchāntayor adho 'kṣṇor bāhyato 'pāṅgau tatrāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvor upari nimnayor āvartau tatrāpyāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvoḥ pucchāntayor upari karṇalalāṭayor madhye śaṅkhau tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śaṅkhayor upari keśānta utkṣepau tatra saśalyo jīvati pākāt patitaśalyo vā noddhṛtaśalyo bhruvor madhye sthapanī tatrotkṣepavat pañca sandhayaḥ śirasi vibhaktāḥ sīmantā nāma tatronmādabhayacittanāśair maraṇaṃ ghrāṇaśrotrākṣijihvāsaṃtarpaṇīnāṃ sirāṇāṃ madhye sirāsannipātaḥ śṛṅgāṭakāni tāni catvāri marmāṇi tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ mastakābhyantarata upariṣṭāt sirāsaṃdhisannipāto romāvarto 'dhipatiḥ tatrāpi sadya eva /
Su, Śār., 6, 31.1 chinneṣu pāṇicaraṇeṣu sirā narāṇāṃ saṃkocam
īyurasṛgalpamato nireti /
Su, Śār., 6, 31.2 prāpyāmitavyasanamugramato manuṣyāḥ saṃchinnaśākhataruvannidhanaṃ na yānti //
Su, Śār., 8, 9.1 māṃsaleṣvavakāśeṣu yavamātraṃ śastraṃ nidadhyāt
ato 'nyeṣvardhayavamātraṃ vrīhimātraṃ vā vrīhimukhena asthnām upari kuṭhārikayā vidhyedardhayavamātram //
Su, Śār., 10, 4.1 viśeṣatastu garbhiṇī prathamadvitīyatṛtīyamāseṣu madhuraśītadravaprāyamāhāram upaseveta viśeṣatastu tṛtīye ṣaṣṭikaudanaṃ payasā bhojayeccaturthe dadhnā pañcame payasā ṣaṣṭhe sarpiṣā cetyeke caturthe payonavanītasaṃsṛṣṭamāhārayejjāṅgalamāṃsasahitaṃ hṛdyamannaṃ bhojayet pañcame kṣīrasarpiḥsaṃsṛṣṭaṃ ṣaṣṭhe śvadaṃṣṭrāsiddhasya sarpiṣo mātrāṃ pāyayed yavāgūṃ vā saptame sarpiḥ pṛthakparṇyādisiddham evamāpyāyate garbho 'ṣṭame badarodakena balātibalāśatapuṣpāpalalapayodadhimastutailalavaṇamadanaphalamadhughṛtamiśreṇāsthāpayet purāṇapurīṣaśuddhyarthamanulomanārthaṃ ca vāyoḥ tataḥ payomadhurakaṣāyasiddhena tailenānuvāsayet anulome hi vāyau sukhaṃ prasūyate nirupadravā ca bhavati
ata ūrdhvaṃ snigdhābhir yavāgūbhir jāṅgalarasaiścopakramed ā prasavakālāt evam upakrāntā snigdhā balavatī sukhamanupadravā prasūyate //
Su, Śār., 10, 25.1 tato yathāvarṇaṃ dhātrīmupeyānmadhyamapramāṇāṃ madhyamavayaskāmarogāṃ śīlavatīm acapalām alolupām akṛśām asthūlāṃ prasannakṣīrām alambauṣṭhīm alambordhvastanīm avyaṅgām avyasaninīṃ jīvadvatsāṃ dogdhrīṃ vatsalāmakṣudrakarmiṇīṃ kule
jātāmato bhūyiṣṭhaiśca guṇairanvitāṃ śyāmāmārogyabalavṛddhaye bālasya /
Su, Cik., 6, 11.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ yantrapramāṇam upadekṣyāmaḥ tatra yantraṃ lauhaṃ dāntaṃ śārṅgaṃ vārkṣaṃ vā gostanākāraṃ caturaṅgulāyataṃ pañcāṅgulapariṇāhaṃ puṃsāṃ ṣaḍaṅgulapariṇāhaṃ nārīṇāṃ talāyataṃ tad dvicchidraṃ darśanārtham ekacchidraṃ tu karmaṇi ekadvāre hi śastrakṣārāgnīnāmatikramo na bhavati chidrapramāṇaṃ tu tryaṅgulāyatam aṅguṣṭhodarapariṇāhaṃ yadaṅgulamavaśiṣṭaṃ tasyārdhāṅgulād adhastād ardhāṅgulocchritoparivṛttakarṇikam eṣa yantrākṛtisamāsaḥ //
Su, Cik., 6, 12.1 ata ūrdhvam arśasāmālepān vakṣyāmaḥ snuhīkṣīrayuktaṃ haridrācūrṇamālepaḥ prathamaḥ kukkuṭapurīṣaguñjāharidrāpippalīcūrṇamiti gomūtrapittapiṣṭo dvitīyo dantīcitrakasuvarcikālāṅgalīkalko vā gopittapiṣṭastṛtīyaḥ pippalīsaindhavakuṣṭhaśirīṣaphalakalkaḥ snuhīkṣīrapiṣṭo 'rkakṣīrapiṣṭo vā caturthaḥ kāsīsaharitālasaindhavāśvamārakaviḍaṅgapūtīkakṛtavedhanajambvarkottamāraṇīdantīcitrakālarkasnuhīpayaḥsu tailaṃ vipakvamabhyañjanenārśaḥ śātayati //
Su, Cik., 6, 13.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ bheṣajasādhyeṣvadṛśyeṣvarśaḥsu yogān yāpanārthaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ prātaḥ prātar guḍaharītakīm āseveta brahmacārī gomūtradroṇasiddhaṃ vā harītakīśataṃ prātaḥ prātaryathābalaṃ kṣaudreṇa apāmārgamūlaṃ vā taṇḍulodakena sakṣaudramaharahaḥ śatāvarīmūlakalkaṃ vā kṣīreṇa citrakacūrṇayuktaṃ vā sīdhuṃ parārdhyaṃ bhallātacūrṇayuktaṃ vā saktumanthamalavaṇaṃ takreṇa kalaśe vāntaścitrakamūlakalkāvalipte niṣiktaṃ takramamlamanamlaṃ vā pānabhojaneṣūpayuñjīta eṣa eva bhārgyāsphotāyavānyāmalakaguḍūcīṣu takrakalpaḥ pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakaviḍaṅgaśuṇṭhīharītakīṣu ca pūrvavadeva niranno vā takramaharaharmāsam upaseveta śṛṅgaverapunarnavācitrakakaṣāyasiddhaṃ vā payaḥ kuṭajamūlatvakphāṇitaṃ vā pippalyādipratīvāpaṃ kṣaudreṇa mahāvātavyādhyuktaṃ hiṅgvādicūrṇam upaseveta takrāhāraḥ kṣīrāhāro vā kṣāralavaṇāṃścitrakamūlakṣārodakasiddhaṃ vā payaḥ palāśatarukṣārasiddhaṃ vā palāśatarukṣārasiddhān vā kulmāṣān pāṭalāpāmārgabṛhatīpalāśakṣāraṃ vā parisrutamaharaharghṛtasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ kuṭajavandākamūlakalkaṃ vā takreṇa citrakapūtīkanāgarakalkaṃ vā pūtīkakṣāreṇa kṣārodakasiddhaṃ vā sarpiḥ pippalyādipratīvāpaṃ kṛṣṇatilaprasṛtaṃ prakuñcaṃ vā prātaḥ prātarupaseveta śītodakānupānam ebhir abhivardhate 'gnir arśāṃsi copaśāmyanti //
Su, Cik., 6, 17.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ bhallātakavidhānam upadekṣyāmaḥ bhallātakāni paripakvānyanupahatānyāhṛtya tata ekamādāya dvidhā tridhā caturdhā vā chedayitvā kaṣāyakalpena vipācya tasya kaṣāyasya śuktimanuṣṇāṃ ghṛtābhyaktatālujihvauṣṭhaḥ prātaḥ prātarupaseveta tato 'parāhṇe kṣīraṃ sarpirodana ityāhāra evamekaikaṃ vardhayedyāvat pañcati tataḥ pañca pañcābhivardhayedyāvat saptatiriti prāpya ca saptatimapakarṣayedbhūyaḥ pañca pañca yāvat pañceti pañcabhyastvekaikaṃ yāvadekam iti /
Su, Cik., 7, 33.1 tataḥ savye pārśve sevanīṃ yavamātreṇa muktvāvacārayecchastram aśmarīpramāṇaṃ dakṣiṇato vā kriyāsaukaryahetor ityeke yathā sā na bhidyate cūrṇyate vā tathā prayateta cūrṇam alpam apyavasthitaṃ hi punaḥ parivṛddhim eti tasmāt samastām agravakreṇādadīta strīṇāṃ tu bastipārśvagato garbhāśayaḥ saṃnikṛṣṭas tasmāt tāsām utsaṅgavacchastraṃ pātayet
ato 'nyathā khalvāsāṃ mūtrasrāvī vraṇo bhavet puruṣasya vā mūtraprasekakṣaṇanān mūtrakṣaraṇam aśmarīvraṇād ṛte bhinnabastir ekadhāpi na bhavati dvidhā bhinnabastir āśmariko na sidhyati aśmarīvraṇanimittam ekadhābhinnabastir jīvati kriyābhyāsācchāstravihitacchedānniḥsyandaparivṛddhatvācca śalyasyeti /
Su, Cik., 9, 10.1 ato 'nyatamena ghṛtena snigdhasvinnasyaikāṃ dve tisraścatasraḥ pañca vā sirā vidhyet maṇḍalāni cotsannānyavalikhed abhīkṣṇaṃ pracchayed vā samudraphenaśākagojīkākodumbarikāpatrair vāvaghṛṣyālepayel lākṣāsarjarasarasāñjanaprapunnāḍāvalgujatejovatyaśvamārakārkakuṭajārevatamūlakalkair mūtrapiṣṭaiḥ pittapiṣṭair vā svarjikātutthakāsīsaviḍaṅgāgāradhūmacitrakakaṭukasudhāharidrāsaindhavakalkair vā etānyevāvāpya kṣārakalpena niḥsrute pālāśe kṣāre tato vipācya phāṇītam iva saṃjātamavatārya lepayet jyotiṣkaphalalākṣāmaricapippalīsumanaḥpatrair vā haritālamanaḥśilārkakṣīratilaśigrumaricakalkair vā svarjikākuṣṭhatutthakuṭajacitrakaviḍaṅgamaricarodhramanaḥśilākalkair vā harītakīkarañjikāviḍaṅgasiddhārthakalavaṇarocanāvalgujaharidrākalkair vā //
Su, Cik., 10, 6.1 ariṣṭānato vakṣyāmaḥ pūtīkacavyacitrakasuradārusārivādantītrivṛttrikaṭukānāṃ pratyekaṃ ṣaṭpalikā bhāgā badarakuḍavastriphalākuḍava ityeteṣāṃ cūrṇāni tataḥ pippalīmadhughṛtair antaḥpralipte ghṛtabhājane prākkṛtasaṃskāre saptodakakuḍavān ayorajo'rdhakuḍavam ardhatulāṃ ca guḍasyābhihitāni cūrṇānyāvāpya svanuguptaṃ kṛtvā yavapalle saptarātraṃ vāsayet tato yathābalam upayuñjīta eṣo 'riṣṭaḥ kuṣṭhamehamedaḥpāṇḍurogaśvayathūn apahanti /
Su, Cik., 10, 7.1 āsavānato vakṣyāmaḥ palāśabhasmaparisrutasyoṣṇodakasya śītībhūtasya trayo bhāgā dvau phāṇitasyaikadhyam ariṣṭakalpena vidadhyāt evaṃ tilādīnāṃ kṣāreṣu sālasārādau nyagrodhādāvāragvadhādau mūtreṣu cāsavān vidadhyāt //
Su, Cik., 10, 9.1 ato'valehān vakṣyāmaḥ khadirāsananimbarājavṛkṣasālasārakvāthe tatsārapiṇḍāñchlakṣṇapiṣṭān prakṣipya vipacet tato nātidravaṃ nātisāndramavatārya tasya pāṇitalaṃ pūrṇam aprātarāśo madhumiśraṃ lihyāt evaṃ sālasārādau nyagrodhādāvāragvadhādau ca lehān kārayet //
Su, Cik., 10, 10.1 ataścūrṇakriyāṃ vakṣyāmaḥ sālasārādīnāṃ sāracūrṇaprastham āhṛtyāragvadhādikaṣāyaparipītam anekaśaḥ sālasārādikaṣāyeṇaiva pāyayet evaṃ nyagrodhādīnāṃ phaleṣu puṣpeṣvāragvadhādīnāṃ cūrṇakriyāṃ kārayet //
Su, Cik., 10, 11.1 ata ūrdhvamayaskṛtīrvakṣyāmaḥ tīkṣṇalohapatrāṇi tanūni lavaṇavargapradigdhāni gomayāgniprataptāni triphalāsālasārādikaṣāyeṇa nirvāpayet ṣoḍaśavārān tataḥ khadirāṅgārataptānyupaśāntatāpāni sūkṣmacūrṇāni kārayed ghanatāntavaparisrāvitāni tato yathābalaṃ mātrāṃ sarpirmadhubhyāṃ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta jīrṇe yathāvyādhyanamlamalavaṇamāhāraṃ kurvīta evaṃ tulām upayujya kuṣṭhamehamedaḥśvayathupāṇḍurogonmādāpasmārān apahatya varṣaśataṃ jīvati tulāyāṃ tulāyāṃ varṣaśatamutkarṣa etena sarvalauheṣvayaskṛtayo vyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Cik., 10, 13.1 ataḥ khadiravidhānam upadekṣyāmaḥ praśastadeśajātam anupahataṃ madhyamavayasaṃ khadiraṃ paritaḥ khānayitvā tasya madhyamaṃ mūlaṃ chittvāyomayaṃ kumbhaṃ tasminnantare nidadhyādyathā rasagrahaṇasamartho bhavati tatastaṃ gomayamṛdāvaliptamavakīryendhanair gomayamiśrair ādīpayedyathāsya dahyamānasya rasaḥ sravatyadhastāt tadyadā jānīyāt pūrṇaṃ bhājanamiti athainamuddhṛtya parisrāvya rasamanyasmin pātre nidhāyānuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tato yathāyogaṃ mātrāmāmalakarasamadhusarpirbhiḥ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta jīrṇe bhallātakavidhānavadāhāraḥ parihāraśca prasthe copayukte śataṃ varṣāṇāmāyuṣo 'bhivṛddhirbhavati /
Su, Cik., 11, 9.1 viśeṣaścāta ūrdhvaṃ tatrodakamehinaṃ pārijātakaṣāyaṃ pāyayet ikṣumehinaṃ citrakakaṣāyaṃ śanairmehinaṃ khadirakaṣāyaṃ lavaṇamehinaṃ pāṭhāguruharidrākaṣāyaṃ piṣṭamehinaṃ haridrādāruharidrākaṣāyaṃ sāndramehinaṃ saptaparṇakaṣāyaṃ śukramehinaṃ dūrvāśaivalaplavahaṭhakarañjakaserukakaṣāyaṃ kakubhacandanakaṣāyaṃ vā phenamehinaṃ triphalāragvadhamṛdvīkākaṣāyaṃ madhumadhuramiti paittikeṣu nīlamehinaṃ sālasārādikaṣāyam aśvatthakaṣāyaṃ vā pāyayet haridrāmehinaṃ rājavṛkṣakaṣāyam amlamehinaṃ nyagrodhādikaṣāyaṃ kṣāramehinaṃ triphalākaṣāyaṃ mañjiṣṭhāmehinaṃ mañjiṣṭhācandanakaṣāyaṃ śoṇitamehinaṃ guḍūcītindukāsthikāśmaryakharjūrakaṣāyaṃ madhumiśram ata ūrdhvamasādhyeṣvapi yogān yāpanārthaṃ vakṣyāmas tadyathā sarpirmehinaṃ kuṣṭhakuṭajapāṭhāhiṅgukaṭurohiṇīkalkaṃ guḍūcīcitrakakaṣāyeṇa pāyayet vasāmehinam agnimanthakaṣāyaṃ śiṃśapākaṣāyaṃ vā kṣaudramehinaṃ kadarakramukakaṣāyaṃ hastimehinaṃ tindukakapitthaśirīṣapalāśapāṭhāmūrvāduḥsparśākaṣāyaṃ ceti dahyamānam audakakandakvāthasiddhāṃ yavāgūṃ kṣīrekṣurasamadhurāṃ pāyayet //
Su, Cik., 11, 9.1 viśeṣaścāta ūrdhvaṃ tatrodakamehinaṃ pārijātakaṣāyaṃ pāyayet ikṣumehinaṃ citrakakaṣāyaṃ śanairmehinaṃ khadirakaṣāyaṃ lavaṇamehinaṃ pāṭhāguruharidrākaṣāyaṃ piṣṭamehinaṃ haridrādāruharidrākaṣāyaṃ sāndramehinaṃ saptaparṇakaṣāyaṃ śukramehinaṃ dūrvāśaivalaplavahaṭhakarañjakaserukakaṣāyaṃ kakubhacandanakaṣāyaṃ vā phenamehinaṃ triphalāragvadhamṛdvīkākaṣāyaṃ madhumadhuramiti paittikeṣu nīlamehinaṃ sālasārādikaṣāyam aśvatthakaṣāyaṃ vā pāyayet haridrāmehinaṃ rājavṛkṣakaṣāyam amlamehinaṃ nyagrodhādikaṣāyaṃ kṣāramehinaṃ triphalākaṣāyaṃ mañjiṣṭhāmehinaṃ mañjiṣṭhācandanakaṣāyaṃ śoṇitamehinaṃ guḍūcītindukāsthikāśmaryakharjūrakaṣāyaṃ madhumiśram
ata ūrdhvamasādhyeṣvapi yogān yāpanārthaṃ vakṣyāmas tadyathā sarpirmehinaṃ kuṣṭhakuṭajapāṭhāhiṅgukaṭurohiṇīkalkaṃ guḍūcīcitrakakaṣāyeṇa pāyayet vasāmehinam agnimanthakaṣāyaṃ śiṃśapākaṣāyaṃ vā kṣaudramehinaṃ kadarakramukakaṣāyaṃ hastimehinaṃ tindukakapitthaśirīṣapalāśapāṭhāmūrvāduḥsparśākaṣāyaṃ ceti dahyamānam audakakandakvāthasiddhāṃ yavāgūṃ kṣīrekṣurasamadhurāṃ pāyayet //
Su, Cik., 15, 3.1 nāto 'nyat kaṣṭatamamasti yathā mūḍhagarbhaśalyoddharaṇam atra hi yoniyakṛtplīhāntravivaragarbhāśayānāṃ madhye karma kartavyaṃ sparśena utkarṣaṇāpakarṣaṇasthānāpavartanotkartanabhedanacchedanapīḍanarjūkaraṇadāraṇāni caikahastena garbhaṃ garbhiṇīṃ cāhiṃsatā tasmād adhipatimāpṛcchya paraṃ ca yatnamāsthāyopakrameta //
Su, Cik., 23, 12.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ sāmānyacikitsitam upadekṣyāmaḥ tilvakaghṛtacaturthāni yānyuktānyudareṣu tato 'nyatamam upayujyamānaṃ śvayathumapahanti mūtravartikriyāṃ vā seveta navāyasaṃ vāharaharmadhunā viḍaṅgātiviṣākuṭajaphalabhadradārunāgaramaricacūrṇaṃ vā dharaṇamuṣṇāmbunā trikaṭukṣārāyaścūrṇāni vā triphalākaṣāyeṇa mūtraṃ vā tulyakṣīraṃ harītakīṃ vā tulyaguḍām upayuñjīta devadāruśuṇṭhīṃ vā gugguluṃ vā mūtreṇa varṣābhūkaṣāyānupānaṃ vā tulyaguḍaṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ vā varṣābhūkaṣāyaṃ mūlakalkaṃ vā saśṛṅgaveraṃ payo 'nupānamaharaharmāsaṃ vyoṣavarṣābhūkaṣāyasiddhena vā sarpiṣā mudgolumbān bhakṣayet pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakamayūrakavarṣābhūsiddhaṃ vā kṣīraṃ pibet sahauṣadhamuraṅgīmūlasiddhaṃ vā trikaṭukairaṇḍaśyāmāmūlasiddhaṃ vā varṣābhūśṛṅgaverasahādevadārusiddhaṃ vā tathālābubibhītakaphalakalkaṃ vā taṇḍulāmbunā kṣīrapippalīmaricaśṛṅgaverānusiddhena ca mudgayūṣeṇālavaṇenālpasnehena bhojayedyavānnaṃ godhūmānnaṃ vā vṛkṣakārkanaktamālanimbavarṣābhūkvāthaiśca pariṣekaḥ sarṣapasuvarcalāsaindhavaśārṅgeṣṭābhiśca pradehaḥ kāryo yathādoṣaṃ ca vamanavirecanāsthāpanāni tīkṣṇānyajasram upaseveta snehasvedopanāhāṃśca sirābhiścābhīkṣṇaṃ śoṇitamavasecayedanyatropadravaśophāditi //
Su, Cik., 29, 10.1 ato 'nyatamaṃ somam upayuyukṣuḥ sarvopakaraṇaparicārakopetaḥ praśaste deśe trivṛtamāgāraṃ kārayitvā hṛtadoṣaḥ pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhaktaḥ praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu aṃśumantam ādāyādhvarakalpenāhṛtam abhiṣutam abhihutaṃ cāntarāgāre kṛtamaṅgalasvastivācanaḥ somakandaṃ suvarṇasūcyā vidārya payo gṛhṇīyāt sauvarṇe pātre 'ñjalimātraṃ tataḥ sakṛdevopayuñjīta nāsvādayan tata upaspṛśya śeṣamapsvavasādya yamaniyamābhyāmātmānaṃ saṃyojya vāgyato 'bhyantarataḥ suhṛdbhir upāsyamāno viharet //
Su, Cik., 31, 5.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ yathāprayojanaṃ yathāpradhānaṃ ca sthāvarasnehānupadekṣyāmaḥ tatra tilvakairaṇḍakośāmradantīdravantīsaptalāśaṅkhinīpalāśaviṣāṇikāgavākṣīkampillakaśampākanīlinīsnehā virecayanti jīmūtakakuṭajakṛtavedhanekṣvākudhāmārgavamadanasnehā vāmayanti viḍaṅgakharamañjarīmadhuśigrusūryavallīpīlusiddhārthakajyotiṣmatīsnehāḥ śiro virecayanti karañjapūtīkakṛtamālamātuluṅgeṅgudīkirātatiktakasnehā duṣṭavraṇeṣūpayujyante tuvarakakapitthakampillakabhallātakapaṭolasnehā mahāvyādhiṣu trapusairvārukakarkārukatumbīkūṣmāṇḍasnehā mūtrasaṅgeṣu kapotavaṅkāvalgujaharītakīsnehāḥ śarkarāśmarīṣu kusumbhasarṣapātasīpicumardātimuktakabhāṇḍīkaṭutumbīkaṭabhīsnehāḥ prameheṣu tālanārikelapanasamocapriyālabilvamadhūkaśleṣmātakāmrātakaphalasnehāḥ pittasaṃsṛṣṭe vāyau bibhītakabhallātakapiṇḍītakasnehāḥ kṛṣṇīkaraṇe śravaṇakaṅgukaṭuṇṭukasnehāḥ pāṇḍūkaraṇe saralapītadāruśiṃśapāgurusārasnehā dadrukuṣṭhakiṭimeṣu sarva eva snehā vātam upaghnanti tailaguṇāśca samāsena vyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Cik., 31, 7.1 palakuḍavādīnāmato mānaṃ tu vyākhyāsyāmaḥ tatra dvādaśa dhānyamāṣā madhyamāḥ suvarṇamāṣakas te ṣoḍaśa suvarṇam athavā madhyamaniṣpāvā ekonaviṃśatirdharaṇaṃ tānyardhatṛtīyāni karṣas tataścordhvaṃ caturguṇamabhivardhayantaḥ palakuḍavaprasthāḍhakadroṇā ityabhiniṣpadyante tulā punaḥ palaśataṃ tāḥ punarviṃśatirbhāraḥ śuṣkāṇāmidaṃ mānam ārdradravāṇāṃ ca dviguṇam iti //
Su, Cik., 31, 11.3 tatra snehauṣadhivivekamātraṃ yatra bheṣajaṃ sa mṛduriti madhūcchiṣṭam iva viśadam avilepi yatra bheṣajaṃ sa madhyamaḥ kṛṣṇamavasannamīṣadviśadaṃ cikkaṇaṃ ca yatra bheṣajaṃ sa khara iti
ata ūrdhvaṃ dagdhasneho bhavati taṃ punaḥ sādhu sādhayet /
Su, Cik., 31, 14.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ snehapānakramam upadekṣyāmaḥ atha khalu laghukoṣṭhāyāturāya kṛtamaṅgalasvastivācanāyodayagiriśikharasaṃsthite prataptakanakanikarapītalohite savitari yathābalaṃ tailasya ghṛtasya vā mātrāṃ pātuṃ prayacchet /
Su, Cik., 33, 7.1 athāparedyuḥ pūrvāhṇe sādhāraṇe kāle vamanadravyakaṣāyakalkacūrṇasnehānāmanyatamasya mātrāṃ pāyayitvā vāmayedyathāyogaṃ koṣṭhaviśeṣamavekṣya asātmyabībhatsadurgandhadurdarśanāni ca vamanāni vidadhyāt
ato viparītāni virecanāni tatra sukumāraṃ kṛśaṃ bālaṃ vṛddhaṃ bhīruṃ vā vamanasādhyeṣu vikāreṣu kṣīradadhitakrayavāgūnāmanyatamamākaṇṭhaṃ pāyayet pītauṣadhaṃ ca pāṇibhir agnitaptaiḥ pratāpyamānaṃ muhūrtamupekṣeta tasya ca svedaprādurbhāveṇa śithilatāmāpannaṃ svebhyaḥ sthānebhyaḥ pracalitaṃ kukṣimanusṛtaṃ jānīyāt tataḥ pravṛttahṛllāsaṃ jñātvā jānumātrāsanopaviṣṭamāptair lalāṭe pṛṣṭhe pārśvayoḥ kaṇṭhe ca pāṇibhiḥ suparigṛhītam aṅgulīgandharvahastotpalanālānām anyatamena kaṇṭhamabhispṛśantaṃ vāmayettāvadyāvat samyagvāntaliṅgānīti //
Su, Cik., 34, 5.1 apariśuddhāmāśayasyotkliṣṭaśleṣmaṇaḥ saśeṣānnasya vāhṛdyam atiprabhūtaṃ vā virecanaṃ pītamūrdhvaṃ gacchati tatrepsitānavāptir doṣotkleśaśca tatrāśuddhāmāśayam ulbaṇaśleṣmāṇam āśu vāmayitvā bhūyastīkṣṇatarair virecayet āmānvaye tvāmavat saṃvidhānam ahṛdye 'tiprabhūte ca hṛdyaṃ pramāṇayuktaṃ ca
ata ūrdhvamuttiṣṭhatyauṣadhe na tṛtīyaṃ pāyayet tatastvenaṃ madhughṛtaphāṇitayuktair lehair virecayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 10.7 hrībhayalobhair vegāghātaśīlāḥ prāyaśaḥ striyo rājasamīpasthā vaṇijaḥ śrotriyāśca bhavanti tasmād ete durvirecyāḥ bahuvātatvāt
ata eva tān atisnigdhān svedopapannāñ śodhayet //
Su, Ka., 8, 81.2 ato 'dhike 'hni prakaroti jantor viṣaprakopaprabhavān vikārān //
Su, Utt., 16, 4.1 bhruvoradhastāt parimucya bhāgau pakṣmāśritaṃ
caikamato 'vakṛntet /
Su, Utt., 47, 55.1 śītaṃ
vidhānamata ūrdhvamahaṃ pravakṣye dāhapraśāntikaramṛddhimatāṃ narāṇām /
Su, Utt., 53, 9.2 vaiśeṣikaṃ ca
vidhimūrdhvamato vadāmi taṃ vai svarāturahitaṃ nikhilaṃ nibodha //
Su, Utt., 65, 40.2 yathā abhihitam annapānavidhau caturvidhaṃ cānnam upadiśyate bhakṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ lehyaṃ peyam iti evaṃ caturvidhe vaktavye dvividham abhihitam idam atrohyam annapāne viśiṣṭayor dvayor grahaṇe kṛte caturṇām api grahaṇaṃ bhavatīti caturvidhaścāhāraḥ praviralaḥ prāyeṇa dvividha eva
ato dvitvaṃ prasiddham iti /
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 3.2, 1.9 tadyathā pradhānād buddhir utpadyate tena vikṛtiḥ pradhānasya vikāra iti saivāhaṃkāram
utpādayatyataḥ prakṛtiḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 61.2, 3.8 na punar darśanam upayāti
puruṣasyātaḥ prakṛteḥ sukumārataraṃ subhogyataraṃ na kiṃcid īśvarādikāraṇam astīti me matir bhavati /
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 257.1 atas te siṃhādayas trapayā bhūbhāgadṛṣṭibhājaḥ kaṣṭam aho vañcitāḥ smaḥ kroṣṭāyam ity avadhārya ruṣā taṃ paruṣagiraṃ nāśitavanta iti //
Trikāṇḍaśeṣa
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 3, 7.0 godohanakālamātraṃ tadardhaṃ vā sthitvā vrajed alābhe 'py avamāne 'pyaviṣādī labdhe sammāne 'py asaṃtoṣī syāt drutaṃ vilambitaṃ vā na gacchet bhikṣākālād anyatra paraveśma na gantavyaṃ bhikṣituṃ krośād ūrdhvaṃ na gacchet bhikṣāṃ caritvā toyapārśve prakṣālitapāṇipāda ācamyod u tyam
ityādityāyāto devā iti viṣṇave brahma jajñām iti brahmaṇe ca bhikṣāgraṃ dattvā sarvabhūtebhya iti baliṃ prakṣipet pāṇināgnihotravidhānenātmayajñaṃ saṃkalpya prāṇayātrāmātram aṣṭau grāsān vāśnīyāt kāmaṃ nāśnāti vastrapūtaṃ jalaṃ pītvācamyācāmati nindākrośau na kurvīta bandhūñ jñātīṃs tyajed vaṃśacāritraṃ tapaḥ śrutaṃ na vadet saṅgaṃ tyaktvā niyamayamī priyaṃ satyaṃ vadan sarvabhūtasyāvirodhī samaḥ sadādhyātmarato dhyānayogī nārāyaṇaṃ paraṃ brahma paśyan dhāraṇāṃ dhārayed akṣaraṃ brahmāpnoti nārāyaṇaḥ paraṃ brahmeti śrutiḥ //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 2, 19.1, 1.0 sthāṇupuruṣayor ūrdhvatāṃ sāmānyaṃ paśyan viśeṣahetūn pāṇyādikoṭarādīn apaśyan smarati ca viśeṣān
ataḥ saṃśayaḥ kimayaṃ sthāṇuḥ syāt puruṣo na vā iti //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 1, 7, 1.0 anyo hetulakṣaṇabāhya ityarthaḥ tathāhi indriyārthaprasiddhir indriyārthadharmatvād ātmanā asaṃbandhānna tamanumāpayet
ato'napadeśaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 3, 1.0 bahuṣu kāryeṣu jñeyeṣu ca yugapat prayatnā jñānāni vā na
prādurbhavantītyataḥ prayatnajñānāyaugapadyādekaṃ manaḥ pratiśarīraṃ mūrtamasparśaṃ niravayavaṃ nityamaṇu āśucārīti //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 7, 1.0 prāṇādīnāṃ nirnimittānāṃ sukhādīnāṃ cānāśritānāmanutpattiḥ
ata eṣāṃ kenāpi nimittenāśrayeṇa bhāvyam ityato'pi sāmānyatodṛṣṭād ākāśādīnām anirāsād aviśeṣaḥ teṣāmapi hetutvasambhavāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 7, 1.0 prāṇādīnāṃ nirnimittānāṃ sukhādīnāṃ cānāśritānāmanutpattiḥ ata eṣāṃ kenāpi nimittenāśrayeṇa bhāvyam
ityato'pi sāmānyatodṛṣṭād ākāśādīnām anirāsād aviśeṣaḥ teṣāmapi hetutvasambhavāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 2, 16.1, 1.0 yato hetorātmendriyamano'rthasannikarṣo jñānakāraṇatvena sukhaduḥkhe
janayatyatastadanārambhaḥ tasya sannikarṣasyānārambho'nutpattirucyata iti /
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 1, 31, 1.0 yatra yatrāvadhiṃ karoti tatra tatra idamasmāt pūrveṇa ityādivyavahāro mūrteṣu pravartate
ato mūrtasaṃyogākhyair guṇair dig vyākhyātā mahattvavatī //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 2, 7, 1.0 mukhyasyaikatvasyābhāvād guṇādiṣu bhāktaṃ yadekatvaṃ kalpyate tad bhavata ekatvasiddhau na paryāpnoti dravyeṣu mukhyam guṇeṣu bhāktam
ityata eva bhedaprasaṅgāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 2, 29.1, 2.0 ataḥ samavāyaṃ kathayati iheti yataḥ kāryakāraṇayoḥ pratyaya utpadyate iha tantuṣu paṭaḥ iha ghaṭe rūpādayaḥ iha ghaṭe karma iti sa samavāyaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 3, 1.0 yata indriyasannikarṣeṇa jñānaniṣpattiruktā guṇādīnāṃ cendriyeṇa sannikarṣo
nāstītyatastvidānīṃ jñānamucyate teṣām asaṃnikarṣe vijñānaṃ yataḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 9, 1.0 śvetaguṇasamavāyinaḥ śvaityasāmānyāt śvaityasāmānyajñānācca śvetaguṇajñānaṃ jāyate sāmānyaguṇasambandho'pi draṣṭavyaḥ
ato viśeṣaṇabuddhiḥ kāraṇaṃ viśeṣyabuddhiḥ kāryam //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 13.1, 1.0 dṛṣṭeṣu satsu yataḥ saṃnikṛṣṭādiṣu viprakṛṣṭādipratyayā bhavanti nādṛṣṭeṣu
ataḥ sāpekṣā api santo na kāryakāraṇabhūtā viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyatvāyogāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 16.1, 3.0 gandhavattvācca yataśca svasamavāyinā gandhena ghrāṇendriyaṃ
gandhamabhivyanaktyatastasya gandhavatī pṛthivyeva kāraṇam bhūtāntarāṇi tu saṃyogīni svalpānyeva //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 17.1, 1.0 svasamavāyinā madhurāpākajena rasena rūpeṇa śuklabhāsvareṇa sparśena apākajānuṣṇā śītena yato rasanānayanasparśanāni
rasarūpasparśānabhivyañjantyato rasavattvād rūpavattvāt sparśavattvācca bhūtāntarair nimittair anabhibhūtatvena bhūyastvācca triṣvindriyeṣu yathāsaṅkhyam āpas tejo vāyuśca samavāyikāraṇāni draṣṭavyāni //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 9, 1.0 prākpradhvaṃsopādhyabhāvebhyo yadatyantābhāvarūpaṃ śaśaviṣāṇādi tad abhūtam nāsti iti paryāyaśabdābhyāmavyatiriktamucyate nāsya paryāyaśabdair arthāntaratā kathyate
ato 'sya paryāyaśabdairevopadarśanaṃ lakṣaṇam nāsya deśakālādiniṣedhaḥ //
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 4, 2, 19.1 yataś ca vṛṣabhakakutsthena rājñā niṣūditam asurabalam
ataś cāsau kakutsthasaṃjñām avāpa //
ViPur, 4, 13, 95.2 atra hi bhūbhāge dṛṣṭadoṣāḥ sabhayā
ato naite 'śvā bhavatemaṃ bhūmibhāgam ullaṅghanīyāḥ //
ViPur, 4, 13, 155.1 ato 'ham asya ṣoḍaśastrīsahasraparigrahād asamartho dhāraṇe katham etat satyabhāmā svīkaroti //
ViPur, 4, 20, 17.1 agrajasya te hīyam avanis tvayā saṃbhujyate
ataḥ parivettā tvam ity uktaḥ sa rājā punas tān apṛcchat //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 65, 1.1 athātaḥ susnātaḥ suprakṣālitapāṇipādaḥ svācānto devatārcāyāṃ sthale vā bhagavantam anādinidhanaṃ vāsudevam abhyarcayet //
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 2.1, 1.10 atas tasyāṃ viraktaṃ cittaṃ tām api khyātiṃ niruṇaddhi tadavasthaṃ cittaṃ saṃskāropagaṃ bhavati sa nirbījaḥ samādhiḥ na tatra kiṃcit samprajñāyata iti asaṃprajñātaḥ /
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 32.1, 1.3 yadi punar idaṃ sarvataḥ pratyāhṛtyaikasminn arthe samādhīyate tadā bhavaty ekāgram ity
ato na pratyarthaniyatam /
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 4.1, 5.1 prasaṃkhyānavato dagdhakleśabījasya saṃmukhībhūte 'py ālambane nāsau punar asti dagdhabījasya kutaḥ praroha iti
ataḥ kṣīṇakleśaḥ kuśalaścaramadeha ity ucyate //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 45.2 ataś cānaikāntyād gurulaghutayā 'rtheṣu dhaninām avasthā vastūni prathayati ca saṃkocayati ca //
ŚTr, 2, 53.2 ata eva nipīyate 'dharo hṛdayaṃ muṣṭibhir eva tāḍyate //
ŚTr, 3, 4.2 kṛto vittastambhapratihatadhiyām añjalir api tvam āśe moghāśe kim aparam
ato nartayasi mām //
Śikṣāsamuccaya
ŚiSam, 1, 7.2 ata eva na me parārthayatnaḥ svamano bhāvayituṃ mamedam iṣṭam //
ŚiSam, 1, 8.2 yadi matsamadhātur eva paśyed aparo 'pyenam
ato 'pi sārthako 'yam //
Ṭikanikayātrā
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhadrabāhucarita
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 29.2 unneṣyati vrajam
ato 'vasitāntakālaṃ netre pidhāpya sabalo 'nadhigamyavīryaḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 9, 3.1 nātaḥ paraṃ parama yad bhavataḥ svarūpam ānandamātram avikalpam aviddhavarcaḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 9, 13.1 puṃsām
ato vividhakarmabhir adhvarādyair dānena cogratapasā paricaryayā ca /
BhāgPur, 4, 9, 13.2 rūpaṃ sthaviṣṭham aja te mahadādyanekaṃ
nātaḥ paraṃ parama vedmi na yatra vādaḥ //
Bhāratamañjarī
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Devīkālottarāgama
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 113, 32.2 ato na śocāmi na vismayo me lalāṭalekhā na punaḥ prayāti yadasmadīyaṃ na tu tat pareṣām //
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 0, 5.2 samudram iva durdharṣaṃ nṛpaṃ bhāgyam
ataḥ param //
Hitop, 0, 44.1 ato 'haṃ ṣaṇmāsābhyantare bhavatputrān nītiśāstrābhijñān kariṣyāmi /
Hitop, 1, 54.1 atha laghupatanakanāmā kākaḥ sarvavṛttāntadarśī sāścaryam idam āhāho hiraṇyaka ślāghyo 'si
ato 'ham api tvayā saha maitrīṃ kartum icchāmi /
Hitop, 1, 59.3 yuṣmān dharmajñānaratāḥ premaviśvāsabhūmayaḥ iti pakṣiṇaḥ sarve sarvadā mamāgre prastuvanti
ato bhavadbhyo vidyāvayovṛddhebhyo dharmaṃ śrotum ihāgataḥ /
Hitop, 2, 80.11 samprati vanam idam apūrvasattvādhiṣṭhitam
ato 'smākaṃ tyājyam /
Hitop, 2, 124.18 ato 'haṃ bravīmyupāyena hi yacchakyam itena hi yacchakyam ityādi /
Hitop, 3, 16.1 ato 'haṃ parvataśikharam āruhya yūthanāthaṃ saṃvādayāmi /
Hitop, 3, 33.3 ato 'haṃ tena rājñā yathāvyavahāraṃ sampūjya prasthāpitaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 52.1 ato dūto 'yaṃ śuko 'trāśvāsya tāvaddhriyatāṃ yāvad durgaṃ sajjīkriyate yataḥ /
Hitop, 3, 114.1 atas tasya pramādito balaṃ gatvā yathāvakāśaṃ divāniśaṃ ghnantv asmatsenāpatayaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 18.9 ato vartanābhāvād evāsmanmaraṇam upasthitam iti jñātvāhāre'py anādaraḥ kṛtaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 141.1 ataḥ satyābhidhānadivyapuraḥsaram anayor bhūpālayoḥ kāñcanābhidhānaḥ sandhir vidhīyatām /
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mātṛkābhedatantra
MBhT, 2, 5.2 ūrdhvaṃ nālaṃ sahasrāre
ataḥ śukravibhūṣitam //
MBhT, 5, 2.3 ata eva hi tatrādau śāntiṃ kuryād dvijottamaḥ //
MBhT, 7, 1.2 athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi tripurāmantram uttamam /
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 41.2 parameśvarasadbhāvaprasādhakapramāṇopanyāsas tadbādhakanirākaraṇaṃ ca yady api tatpraṇītāgamaprāmāṇy asādhanāya prathamam evopayujyate tathāpi śāstrakāreṇaiva agre tad vivecitam
atas tatraiva vakṣyāmaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 26.2, 1.3 ato 'nyeṣv iti etacchāstrārhebhyo ye 'nye aparipakvāñjanatayā paśuśāstrānuvartinas teṣu viṣayeṣu yaḥ kāpilapāñcarātrādi prāpyo 'rthaḥ samyag iti taduktayogyatānusāreṇopapadyate anuguṇo bhavati taṃ prakāśayati /
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 1.2, 10.0 yatas te karaṇīyasyābhāvāt na pravartante
ataḥ svātmany eva śreyoyogāc chivatvam eteṣāṃ vidyeśvarāṇāṃ śivapadaprāptihetutvāt bhagavatas tu sarvānugrahapravṛttatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 11.2, 9.1 tathāhi saddīkṣādinā brahmahatyādimahāpātakayogino 'py apetapātakatvaṃ dṛṣṭam ity
ato viṣasya māraṇātmakaśaktyapaharaṇavat pāśānāṃ bandhakatvavyapagamaḥ siddhaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 14.2, 1.1 pramāṇaprameyavyavahārāṅgīkaraṇe sati advaitahānir
ataḥ svābhyupagamavirodhaḥ tadapahnave tu niṣpramāṇakatvam kiṃca bhogasāmyam avimokṣaś cātmavādibhir anabhyupagatau doṣau prasajyete //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 18.1, 1.0 nanu svātmanā yathā ghaṭaḥ svasāmarthyakriyāṃ karoti evaṃ paṭātmanāpi tatkāryaṃ kuryāt na ca karoty
ataḥ paṭātmanā nāsti yadi svātmanāpi parātmavan na syāt tadā svakāryam api na kuryāt tasmād asti ca nāsti cety uktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 6.1, 4.0 yadvā bījam ivāṅkurādīnāṃ kalādikāryāṇām upādānaṃ māyaivānyānapekṣiṇī sṛṣṭyādikṛd bhavatu prakṛtireva vāvyaktā etatkartṛtve nāstu yāṃ vinā tasyeśvarasyāpi tatkāryāniṣpattir upalabhyate kṣityādyātmanā pārārthyapravṛttā anyānapekṣiṇī prakṛtireva
ataḥ kim īśvareṇeti kāpilāḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 9.2, 3.0 tad
ato'nyatheti yadi tu tadañjanamato 'nyatheti hetum anapekṣyaivātmānam āśliṣyati tadānīṃ muktān apyātmano ruṇaddhi uparuddhadṛkkriyān karotīti prasaktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 9.2, 3.0 tad ato'nyatheti yadi tu
tadañjanamato 'nyatheti hetum anapekṣyaivātmānam āśliṣyati tadānīṃ muktān apyātmano ruṇaddhi uparuddhadṛkkriyān karotīti prasaktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 12.2, 2.0 tataśca sukhaduḥkhamohātmakapuṃbhogasādhanatvaṃ buddher eva paryāptam
atas tadartham iṣyamāṇāyāḥ punar api vidyāyā ānarthakyam ityāśaṅkyaitannirāsaḥ śrotradṛkpāṇipādādīti tata iti evam abhyupagamāt ekaviniyogitve satyekasyātirekatvāṅgīkaraṇe satītyarthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 15.1, 2.0 tatastu nunnaṃ preritamavadhānena niyojitam akṣeśaṃ mano yeṣāṃ tāni tathāvidhāni yānyakṣāṇīndriyāṇi tadgocarāṃs tadviṣayān svīkṛtya puṃsprayuktasyeti puṃsā prakarṣeṇa yuktasya sākṣātsvātmanyevopakārakatvena sthitasyāsyaiva vidyākhyasya karaṇasya buddhiryataḥ karmatāmeti grāhyatvam āgacchati tenetarā vidyā
ato dūraṃ bhinnā //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 1.2, 1.0 athānantaraṃ śeṣabhūtasyārthasya tanmātrendriyādeḥ siddhyarthamasyāhaṅkārasya
ata eveti ahaṅkārādeva sa bhagavān anantaraprakaraṇānte patiśabdenokto yaḥ sa māyāgarbhādhikāriṇām anantādīnāmīśānāṃ śaktigastadabhivyaktaśaktiḥ sattvarajastamobahulān trīn skandhānniścakarṣa niṣkṛṣṭavān avibhinnamahaṅkāramāvirbhāvya tridhā vyabhajadityarthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 6.1, 1.0 prakāśakṛt sāttviko buddhīndriyamanolakṣaṇo yo vargaḥ yaśca karmakṛt rājasattvādvyāpārapravṛttaḥ karmendriyavargaḥ tābhyāṃ vargābhyāṃ vailakṣaṇyaṃ vaisādṛśyaṃ yasmādetāsāṃ
tanmātrāṇāmatastamobhavā etāḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 9.2, 1.0 ātmano bhokturindriyair bhogasādhanairarthaiśca śabdādibhirbhogyaiḥ saṃnikarṣe satyapi sarveṣāṃ devānāmindriyāṇāṃ yasmānna pravṛttiḥ apitu kasyacideva
ato yattadindriyaṃ pravṛttaṃ tasya pravṛttau kārakamastīti yuktito'numānādavasīyate //
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 18.1, 1.0 te idānīmabhighātādibhirhetubhirojasaḥ atiyogaṃ duṣṭaraktasyāsrutidoṣam raktasyāyogaṃ atra teṣāṃ pratipādya caturthaṃ vistaraṃ mānasān rasāyanatantram idānīmāgantuprabhṛtīneva annapānamūlā anekakarmakāriṇīṃ vyavāyī idānīṃ athāto atha idānīm dṛṣṭāntatrayeṇa raktārtavayor raktavikṛtīrabhidhāya rasasya śoṇitaprasaṅgenānyeṣām nanu śoṇitasya athāta idānīṃ raktārtavayoḥ śastravisrāvaṇasya visrāvyaniṣedhaviṣayaṃ tamevārthaṃ śoṇitasvabhāve rasasyaiva nanu yadi rasadhāturdhātvantarāṇāṃ prastutaṃ tadeva rasādidhātūnāṃ ata kathaṃ rasādidhātūnāmayanamāpyāyanam pañcamaṃ vātādīnāṃ cikitsāviśeṣavijñānārthaṃ strīpuṃsayoḥ garbhasya śoṇitotpatte tatretyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 10.2, 1.0 garbhasyāpratyakṣasyāpi śuddhaśukrārtavasambhavatvād yonisaṃkocena pañcame parihāryaparihārārthaṃ idānīṃ katham idānīmabhighātādibhirhetubhirojasaḥ duṣṭaraktasyāsrutidoṣam raktasyāyogaṃ idānīmāgantuprabhṛtīneva rasāyanatantram annapānamūlā anekakarmakāriṇīṃ athāto visrāvyaniṣedhaviṣayaṃ dṛṣṭāntatrayeṇa athāta raktārtavayoḥ rasadhāturdhātvantarāṇāṃ śastravisrāvaṇasya tadeva rasasyaiva raktārtavayor raktavikṛtīrabhidhāya śoṇitasvabhāve rasādidhātūnāṃ śoṇitaprasaṅgenānyeṣām tamevārthaṃ rasādidhātūnāmayanamāpyāyanam vātādīnāṃ cikitsāviśeṣavijñānārthaṃ śuddhaśukrārtavasambhavatvād śoṇitotpatte māsenetyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 10.2, 1.0 garbhasyāpratyakṣasyāpi śuddhaśukrārtavasambhavatvād yonisaṃkocena pañcame parihāryaparihārārthaṃ idānīṃ katham idānīmabhighātādibhirhetubhirojasaḥ duṣṭaraktasyāsrutidoṣam raktasyāyogaṃ idānīmāgantuprabhṛtīneva rasāyanatantram annapānamūlā anekakarmakāriṇīṃ athāto visrāvyaniṣedhaviṣayaṃ dṛṣṭāntatrayeṇa athāta raktārtavayoḥ rasadhāturdhātvantarāṇāṃ śastravisrāvaṇasya tadeva rasasyaiva raktārtavayor raktavikṛtīrabhidhāya śoṇitasvabhāve rasādidhātūnāṃ śoṇitaprasaṅgenānyeṣām tamevārthaṃ rasādidhātūnāmayanamāpyāyanam vātādīnāṃ cikitsāviśeṣavijñānārthaṃ śuddhaśukrārtavasambhavatvād śoṇitotpatte māsenetyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 28.2, 3.0 ata nanvaṅgapratyaṅgapravyaktībhāve dvitīya glāniḥ harṣautsukyaṃ śuciḥ saṃyoge śukraṃ pāñcabhautikasyeti āgneyam prāgabhihitaṃ aṣṭame dhātugrahaṇamiti ādibalapravṛttā icchādveṣabhedair yādṛgdravyeṇa ambudheriva svabalaguṇotkarṣāditi tadadhikṛtyeti puṣpamukulastha bhūmyādīnām āpyo'pi tadvarṣād āpo'tra talliṅgatvāditi dukūletyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 2.1, 8.0 āśu śiro'bhitāpādīn mado athāpyanyatheti janmabalapravṛttā iti anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ ṣaṭsu kāśirājānām ato tasya kecidanyathā tanu sa idānīṃ snehasvedapūrvakair vikārajātamiti devagogurusiddhānāṃ piṇḍo āśrame tathā parasparānupraveśaś tasya śiro'bhitāpādīn athāpyanyatheti janmabalapravṛttā anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ kāśirājānām kecidanyathā snehasvedapūrvakair vikārajātamiti devagogurusiddhānāṃ parasparānupraveśaś śiro'bhitāpādīn athāpyanyatheti janmabalapravṛttā anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ snehasvedapūrvakair vikārajātamiti devagogurusiddhānāṃ athāpyanyatheti anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ devagogurusiddhānāṃ anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ avilambitaṃ śirasyatihṛtaṃ viṣamadyajo ko'rthaḥ iti śrīḍalhaṇaviracitāyāṃ tacca anekatvād kāyacikitsāsu yuṣmacchalyatantropadeśakāmitādanantaram //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 8.4, 13.0 cibukanāsauṣṭhaśravaṇāṅgulipārṣṇiprabhṛtīni śiṣyapraśnānantarye cibukanāsauṣṭhaśravaṇāṅgulipārṣṇiprabhṛtīni balaṃ
ityatra proktā ataḥśabdo rasādīnāṃ kuto eveti pramāṇānyuktāni //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Utt., 1, 8.1, 14.0 ke ākāśaśabdenākāśastho etenātaḥ anye yuktārthāḥ tathāhi tasya askandi antarāgāre nanu asthidoṣānabhidhāya ākasmikā kaiḥ vyālā ākāśaśabdenākāśastho etenātaḥ yuktārthāḥ tathāhi asthidoṣānabhidhāya ākāśaśabdenākāśastho asthidoṣānabhidhāya ākāśaśabdenākāśastho punasta megha śalyatantropadeśakāmitād pramāṇopapannārthāḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 11.2, 18.0 taraṃgaḥ athāta māṃsapeśīprabhaṃ rasasvabhāvaṃ śeṣaṃ eṣāmiti parvasthūlamūlārurjanmeti svabhāvabalapravṛttā nanu varāhamāṃsāditi kuṇiṃ athāta māṃsapeśīprabhaṃ rasasvabhāvaṃ svabhāvabalapravṛttā parvasthūlamūlārurjanmeti eṣāmiti varāhamāṃsāditi māṃsapeśīprabhaṃ svabhāvabalapravṛttā parvasthūlamūlārurjanmeti varāhamāṃsāditi parvasthūlamūlārurjanmeti jalalaharī //
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 126.0 ata eva hi sindūrādayo gavāvayavasaṃniveśasadṛśena saṃniveśaviśeṣeṇāvasthitā gosadṛgiti pratibhāsasya viṣayaḥ //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā zu ParDhSmṛti, 2, 2.1, 7.0 vakṣyamāṇasya kṛṣyādidharmasya brahmacārivanasthayatiṣv asambhavam abhipretya tadyogyam āśramiṇaṃ darśayati gṛhasthasya iti kṛtatretādvāpareṣu vaiśyasyaiva kṛṣyādāvadhikāro na tu gṛhasthamātrasya viprādeḥ
ato viśinaṣṭi kalau yuge iti //
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 1, 24.2 sphuraṇaṃ nendriyatamasāṃ
nātaḥ sphurataśca duḥkhasukhe //
RHT, 5, 40.1 saṃsthāpya
bhasmanāto dhmātaṃ syātsvāṃgaśītalaṃ yāvat /
RHT, 6, 4.1 uddhṛtamātraṃ pātre prakṣālya
kāṃjikenātaḥ /
RHT, 6, 4.2 samalaṃ ca
kāṃjikamato haraṇārthaṃ vastrayogena //
RHT, 6, 10.2 grasate na hi sarvāṅgaṃ
gaganamato lakṣaṇairjñeyam //
RHT, 6, 12.2 chedīva
ṣoḍaśāṃśādata ūrdhvaṃ durjaro grāsaḥ //
RHT, 7, 5.1 ānīya kṣāravṛkṣān kusumaphalaśiphātvakpravālairupetān
kṛtvātaḥ khaṇḍaśastān vipulataraśilāpiṣṭagātrātiśuṣkān /
RHT, 9, 11.2 śudhyati vāraiḥ
saptabhirataḥ paraṃ yujyate kārye //
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 5, 62.1 lohaṃ patramatīva taptamasakṛtkvāthe kṣipettraiphale
cūrṇībhūtamato bhavet triphalaje kvāthe pacet gojale /
RMañj, 6, 121.2 yatheṣṭaceṣṭābhirataḥ prayoge naro bhavetkāñcanarāśigauraḥ //
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 1, 38.2 bhogāśca santi śarīre
tadanityamato vṛthā sakalam //
RRS, 3, 83.2 granthavistārabhītyāto likhitā na mayā khalu //
RRS, 5, 30.2 aśuddhaṃ na mṛtaṃ tāraṃ śuddhaṃ
māryamato budhaiḥ //
RRS, 5, 170.2 pūtigandhaṃ bahiḥ kṛṣṇaṃ śuddhaṃ
sīsamato'nyathā //
RRS, 12, 16.1 gharmodgamo
yāvadataḥ paraṃ ca takraudanaṃ pathyamiha prayojyam /
RRS, 15, 58.1 nāgaṃ pāradagandhakaṃ trilavaṇaṃ vāyarkajaṃ melayed ekaikaṃ ca palaṃ palaṃ
trayamataḥ pañca kramānmardayet /
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 3, 100.1 garbhadrutim antareṇa jāraṇaiva na
syādatastallakṣaṇamāha /
RCint, 6, 55.1 lauhaṃ patramatīvataptam asakṛt kvāthe kṣipettraiphale cūrṇībhūtam
ataḥ punastriphalaje kvāthe paced gojale /
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 5.2 asādhyeṣvapi dātavyo
raso'taḥ śreṣṭha ucyate //
RSS, 1, 260.2 aśuddhaṃ ca mṛtaṃ tāraṃ śuddhaṃ
māryamato budhaiḥ //
Rasikapriyā
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 42.2, 21.0 atra citrakakvātho dvivelaṃ vidyate
'to dvādaśabhir auṣadhair ekādaśaiva iti sūtaśodhanasaṃskāras tṛtīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 166.2, 12.0 tathā caturdaśavaṇikādaśīkādaśayanavāś ceti sampratikale svarṇaparamasīmā
ataḥ paraṃ śodhane 'pi kṛte na hi karṇikāvṛddhiḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 303.2, 1.0 ayaṃ hīrako'gninā na dahyate ghanairāhato na bhajyate pānīye na bruḍati
ataḥ kāraṇāt hīrakaḥ parīkṣituṃ duḥśakyaḥ //
Rasārṇava
Rājamārtaṇḍa
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 25.2, 2.0 yathā madhuro madhuni rasaḥ kaṭunā vipākenābhibhūyate
ata eva pavanaśamanākhyaṃ kāryaṃ madhurarasahetukaṃ na karoti api tu vātaprakopanākhyaṃ kaṭuvipākahetukameva karoti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 25.2, 4.0 yathā mahiṣāmiṣe sthitau madhurarasavipākāv uṣṇavīryākhyaṃ kartṛ abhibhavati
ata eva tanmāṃsaṃ pittādidūṣaṇam anyathā svādurasavipākitvāt pittaśamanakam eva syāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 112.2, 1.0 svarbhānor amṛtāpaharaṇāparādhena kaṇṭhācchinnādye 'mṛtasya bindavo dharitryāṃ patitās te laśunatvaṃ prāptāḥ yato 'smāddhetor daityadehotthaṃ laśunam
ato dvijā na bhakṣayanti sākṣāccāmṛtasambhūtatvāddhetor asau rasono rasāyanaṃ grāmaṇīḥ śreṣṭhaḥ //
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 13, 25.2 varārthamājagmurato vimūḍhā īśena yasmād vṛḍitāḥ kṛtāste //
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 5.2, 16.1 evaṃ ca yatra sthitam
ityataḥ prabhṛti yattattvaṃ vicāritaṃ tadevāsti tac cāstyeva paramārthato yuktyanubhavāgamasiddhena rūpeṇa paramārthata eva cākalpitena pūrṇena rūpeṇāsti na tu nīlādivat kalpitena /
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 9.0 tadetadeva parīkṣaṇārhaṃ paramopādeyatvād etadeva ca parīkṣituṃ śakyamuktayuktyā sukhopāyatvāt
ata evādareṇābhilaṣitaviṣayopabhogānirodhātmanā bahumānena //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 15.0 abhiyogaḥ samādhānotthitasya kīdṛgaham āsamiti tadavasthābhimukhavimarśātmābhilāpas tatsaṃsparśāt tadvaśāddhetos tad āsīd iti yato niścayaḥ gāḍhamūḍho 'ham āsam iti yato 'sti pratipattiḥ
ato mohāvasthaiva sā kalpitā tathā smaryamāṇatvāt sā cānubhūyamānatvād anubhavituḥ pramātur avasthātṛrūpasya pratyuta sattām āvedayate na tv abhāvamiti viśvābhāvāvasthāyāṃ cidrūpasyākhaṇḍitameva rūpaṃ tiṣṭhatīti nāmuṣyābhāvo jātucid vaktuṃ śakyata ityuktaṃ bhavati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 16.2, 4.0 tasya cedameva kāryatvaṃ yadayaṃ vicitradeśakālādyābhāsasaṃyojanaviyojanakrameṇānantān dehanīlādyābhāsāṃś cidātmanaḥ svarūpād anatiriktān api mukurapratibimbavad atiriktān ivābhāsayati yāvac ca kiṃcidābhāsayati tat sarvam ābhāsyamānatvādeva bahirmukhena rūpeṇa kṣayadharmakaṃ kṣayaś cāsyedaṃtābhāsanimajjanenāhaṃtārūpatayāvasthānam
ata eva dehādergrāhakasya yo vedyāṃśaḥ sa eva bhagavatā sṛjyate saṃhriyate ca na tv ahaṃtāprakāśātmakaṃ kartṛrūpaṃ tasya dehādyāveśe 'pi bhagavadekarūpatvāt atastatra tayoḥ kāryakartṛtvayor madhyāt kāryatā kṣayiṇī kartṛtvaṃ citsvātantryarūpaṃ punarakṣayaṃ jagadudayāpāyayor api tasya svabhāvād acalanāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 16.2, 4.0 tasya cedameva kāryatvaṃ yadayaṃ vicitradeśakālādyābhāsasaṃyojanaviyojanakrameṇānantān dehanīlādyābhāsāṃś cidātmanaḥ svarūpād anatiriktān api mukurapratibimbavad atiriktān ivābhāsayati yāvac ca kiṃcidābhāsayati tat sarvam ābhāsyamānatvādeva bahirmukhena rūpeṇa kṣayadharmakaṃ kṣayaś cāsyedaṃtābhāsanimajjanenāhaṃtārūpatayāvasthānam ata eva dehādergrāhakasya yo vedyāṃśaḥ sa eva bhagavatā sṛjyate saṃhriyate ca na tv ahaṃtāprakāśātmakaṃ kartṛrūpaṃ tasya dehādyāveśe 'pi bhagavadekarūpatvāt
atastatra tayoḥ kāryakartṛtvayor madhyāt kāryatā kṣayiṇī kartṛtvaṃ citsvātantryarūpaṃ punarakṣayaṃ jagadudayāpāyayor api tasya svabhāvād acalanāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 16.2, 8.0 yaḥ punarantarmukho 'haṃtāprakāśarūpaḥ svabhāvo
'ta eva sarvajñatvaguṇasyāspadam upalakṣaṇaṃ caitat sarvakartṛtvāder api tasya lopo na kadācit syād bhavatīti na kadācidapi saṃbhāvanīyo 'nyasya tallopam upalabdhuḥ kasyāpy anupalambhāt yadi sa kaścid upalabhyate sa evāsāv antarmukhaś cidrūpo na ced upalabhyate tarhi sā lopadaśāstīti kuto niścayaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 17.2, 5.0 bhaṭṭaśrīkallaṭavṛttyakṣarāṇyapekṣya vayamapi tadvṛttyakṣarānurodhena sautram artham ativimalamapi kliṣṭakalpanayā vyākartumaśikṣitāḥ yata evāsuprabuddhasya tadādyante 'sti tadupalabdhiḥ
ata evāyam ihādhikārī spandopadeśaiḥ suprabuddhīkriyate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 25.2, 1.0 ayaṃ śaṃkarātmā svabhāvo yan mama vakṣyati abhivyaktaṃ sat yac cidānandaghanam anubhūtapūrvaṃ svarūpaṃ māṃ vimarśayiṣyati tadavaśyamahaṃ kariṣye bahirmukhatāṃ hitvā tatpravaṇa eva bhaviṣyāmi iti saṃkalpya niścitya yām atikrodhādyavasthāsv anubhūtacarīṃ cidānandaghanāṃ spandātmikām avasthām avalambya prāpyatvenābhisaṃdhāya tiṣṭhati śamitavikalpagatim avikalpām avasthām avicalatvena bhajate yo yogī tadīyāṃ tāmavasthāṃ samāśritya candrasūryau apānaḥ prāṇaś cobhāv api hṛdayabhūmau militvā yugapadeva sauṣumne'dhvani brahmanāḍyām ūrdhvamārgeṇodānapathenāstamitaḥ śāmyataḥ kathaṃ brahmāṇḍalakṣaṇaṃ gocaraṃ hitvā brahmabilādhiṣṭhātṛbrahmādhiṣṭhitamaṇḍaṃ muktvā ūrdhvakavāṭāntāṃ dehavyāptiṃ tyaktvā tadā collaṅghitadehavyāptike
'ta eva prakarṣeṇa līnāv uktarūpau śaśibhāskarau yatra tasmin mahāvyomni niḥśeṣavedyopaśamarūpe paramākāśe prāpte 'pi yaḥ śithilaprayatnatayā khecaryādyātmanā guṇādispandaniḥṣyandena vyāmohitatvāt sauṣuptapadavad bhavati sauṣuptena ca suptamapy upalakṣitaṃ tena ca svapnasuṣuptavat yaḥ śūnyādibhūmim evādhitiṣṭhati sa yogī samyaganabhivyaktasvasvabhāvo mūḍha ity ucyate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 25.2, 4.0 yastu tatrāpi prayatnapāṭavād udyantṛtābalāt kṣaṇamapi na śithilībhavati sa tamasānabhibhūtatvāt cidākāśamayatvenaivāvasthitaḥ prabuddha ucyate
ata eva satatodyogavataiva yoginā bhavitavyam ityādiṣṭaṃ gurubhiḥ iti śivam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Dvitīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 2.2, 16.0 tathā dīkṣādipravṛttānām ācāryādīnāṃ karaṇarūpāḥ sarve mantrās tatspandatattvarūpaṃ balam ākramya anuprāṇakatvena avaṣṭabhya ācāryādīnām eva sambandhinārādhakacittena saha mokṣabhogasādhanādyadhikārāya pravartante tatraiva śāntavācakaśabdātmakaśarīrarūpā
ata eva ca nirañjanāḥ śuddhāḥ samyak pralīyante viśrāmyanti //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 10.2, 1.0 ata unmeṣād upalakṣyamāṇād apralīyamānasthūlasūkṣmādidehāhambhāvasya yogino 'cireṇaiva bhrūmadhyādau tārakāprakāśarūpo bindur aśeṣavedyasāmānyaprakāśātmā nādaḥ sakalavācakāvibhediśabdanarūpo 'nāhatadhvanirūpo rūpamandhakāre 'pi prakāśanaṃ tejaḥ rasaśca rasanāgre lokottara āsvādaḥ kṣobhakatvena spandatattvasamāsādanavighnabhūtatāvatsaṃtoṣapradatvena vartante //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 13.2, 28.0 kalābhir akārādivargādhiṣṭhāyikābhir brāhmyādibhis tadvarṇabhaṭṭārakādhiṣṭhātṛbhūtābhiś ca śrīmālinīvijayoktadevatārūpābhiḥ kalābhir akārādivarṇair viluptavibhavaḥ saṃkucito'smi apūrṇo 'smi karavāṇi kiṃcididam upādade idaṃ jahāmi ityādivicitravikalpakāvikalpakapratipattikadambakāntaranupraviṣṭasthūlasūkṣmaśabdānuvedhakadarthito harṣaśokādirūpatāṃ nenīyamāna iva kṣaṇam api svarūpasthitiṃ na labhate yataḥ
ato'sāv uktarūpaḥ śaktivargeṇa bhujyamānaḥ paśur uktaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 18.2, 2.0 yata eva pratyayeṣu sukhādipratyayodbhavaḥ
ata evāsau pratyayodbhavāt paśuḥ paravaśaḥ śabdānuvedhakrameṇa pade pade brāhmyādidevībhir ākṣipyamāṇaḥ na tu suprabuddhavat svatantraḥ tasya puryaṣṭakasya bhāvādeva punaḥpunarudbodhitavicitravāsanaḥ saṃsaret tattadbhogocitabhogāyatanāni śarīrāṇyarjayitvā gṛhṇāti cotsṛjati ca //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 18.2, 3.0 yataś caivam
ato 'sya puryaṣṭakasaṃruddhasya yā saṃsṛtis tasyā yaḥ prakṛṣṭo layaḥ puryaṣṭakātmakamalocchedena vināśaḥ tasya kāraṇaṃ samyak sukhopāyaṃ pracakṣmahe samanantaram eva brūmaḥ tathā sampracakṣmahe prakaraṇe 'smin svayaṃ pratipāditavantaḥ //
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā zu SūryaŚ, 1, 1.2, 7.0 udayaścāsau giriśca tasya taṭī tasyā dhātavo gairikādayasteṣāṃ dhārākāro dravo dhārādravaḥ prapātastasyevaughaiḥ pravāhaiḥ samūhairavicchinnaiḥ siktā
ata eva raktā iva //
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 3, 12.0 yadā tu icchāyām īśane ca karma anupraviśati yat tat iṣyamāṇam īśyamāṇam iti ca ucyate tadā asya dvau bhedau prakāśamātreṇa raśrutiḥ viśrāntyā laśrutiḥ ralayoḥ prakāśastambhasvabhāvatvāt iṣyamāṇaṃ ca na bāhyavat sphuṭam sphuṭarūpatve tad eva nirmāṇaṃ syāt na icchā īśanaṃ vā
ataḥ asphuṭatvāt eva śrutimātraṃ ralayoḥ na vyañjanavat sthitiḥ //
TantraS, 4, 2.0 tathā hi vikalpabalāt eva jantavo baddham ātmānam abhimanyante sa abhimānaḥ saṃsārapratibandhahetuḥ
ataḥ pratidvandvirūpo vikalpa uditaḥ saṃsārahetuṃ vikalpaṃ dalayati iti abhyudayahetuḥ //
TantraS, 4, 3.0 sa ca evaṃrūpaḥ samastebhyaḥ paricchinnasvabhāvebhyaḥ śivāntebhyaḥ tattvebhyo yat uttīrṇam aparicchinnasaṃvinmātrarūpaṃ tad eva ca paramārthaḥ tat vastuvyavasthāsthānaṃ tat viśvasya ojaḥ tena prāṇiti viśvam tad eva ca aham
ato viśvottīrṇo viśvātmā ca aham iti //
TantraS, 4, 19.0 dvaitādhivāso 'pi nāma na kaścana pṛthak vastubhūtaḥ api tu svarūpākhyātimātraṃ tat
ato dvaitāpāsanaṃ vikalpena kriyata ity ukteḥ //
TantraS, 4, 37.0 tathā hi saṃvit pūrvam antar eva bhāvaṃ kalayati tato bahir api sphuṭatayā kalayati tatraiva raktimayatāṃ gṛhītvā tataḥ tam eva bhāvam antar upasaṃjihīrṣayā kalayati tataś ca tadupasaṃhāravighnabhūtāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirmiṇoti ca grasate ca grastaśaṅkāṃśaṃ bhāvabhāgam ātmani upasaṃhāreṇa kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛtvaṃ mamedaṃ rūpam ity api svabhāvam eva kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛsvabhāvakalane kasyacid bhāvasya vāsanātmanā avasthitiṃ kasyacit tu saṃvinmātrāvaśeṣatāṃ kalayati tataḥ svarūpakalanānāntarīyakatvenaiva karaṇacakraṃ kalayati tataḥ karaṇeśvaram api kalayati tataḥ kalpitaṃ māyīyaṃ pramātṛrūpam api kalayati saṅkocatyāgonmukhavikāsagrahaṇarasikam api pramātāraṃ kalayati
ato vikasitam api rūpaṃ kalayati iti etā dvādaśa bhagavatyaḥ saṃvidaḥ pramātṝn ekaṃ vāpi uddiśya yugapat krameṇa dviśaḥ triśa ityādisthityāpi udayabhāginyaḥ cakravad āvartamānā bahir api māsakalārāśyādikrameṇa antato vā ghaṭapaṭādikrameṇāpi bhāsamānāḥ cakreśvarasya svātantryaṃ puṣṇatyaḥ śrīkālīśabdavācyāḥ //
TantraS, 5, 20.0 ittham anātmani ātmabhāve līne svātmanaḥ sarvamayatvāt ātmani anātmabhāvo vilīyate iti
ato ghūrṇiḥ mahāvyāptyudayāt //
TantraS, 6, 2.1 saṃvid eva hi prameyebhyo vibhaktaṃ rūpaṃ gṛhṇāti
ata eva ca avacchedayogāt vedyatāṃ yāntī nabhaḥ tataḥ svātantryāt meye svīkārautsukyena nipatantī kriyāśaktipradhānā prāṇanārūpā jīvasvabhāvā pañcabhī rūpaiḥ dehaṃ yataḥ pūrayati tato 'sau cetana iva bhāti //
TantraS, 6, 82.0 ata eva ekāśītipadasmaraṇasamaye vividhadharmānupraveśamukhena eka eva asau parameśvaraviṣayo vikalpaḥ kālagrāse na avikalpātmā eva sampadyate iti //
TantraS, 8, 8.0 pāramārthike hi bhittisthānīye sthite rūpe sarvam idam ullikhyamānaṃ ghaṭate na anyathā
ata eva sāmagryā eva kāraṇatvaṃ yuktam //
TantraS, 8, 62.0 yatra sukhaṃ bhogyarūpaprakāśaḥ sattvam duḥkhaṃ prakāśāprakāśāndolanātmakam
ata eva kriyārūpaṃ rajaḥ mohaḥ prakāśābhāvarūpas tamaḥ //
TantraS, 8, 69.0 ata eva kāra ity anena kṛtakatvam asya uktaṃ sāṃkhyasya tu tat na yujyate sa hi na ātmano 'haṃvimarśamayatām icchati vayaṃ tu kartṛtvam api tasya icchāmaḥ //
TantraS, 11, 15.0 madhyas tu tridhā bhogotsukatā yadā pradhānabhūtā tadā mandatvaṃ pārameśvaramantrayogopāyatayā yatas tatra autsukyam pārameśamantrayogādeś ca yato mokṣaparyantatvam
ataḥ śaktipātarūpatā //
TantraS, 11, 18.0 śivaśaktyadhiṣṭhānaṃ tu sarvatra iti uktam sā paraṃ jyeṣṭhā na bhavati api tu ghorā ghoratarā vā sa eṣa śaktipāto vicitro 'pi tāratamyavaicitryāt bhidyate kaścid vaiṣṇavādisthaḥ samayyādikrameṇa srotaḥpañcake ca prāptaparipākaḥ sarvottīrṇabhagavatṣaḍardhaśāstraparamādhikāritām eti anyas tu ullaṅghanakrameṇa anantabhedena ko 'pi akramam iti
ata eva adharādharaśāsanasthā guravo 'pi iha maṇḍalamātradarśane 'pi anadhikāriṇaḥ ūrdhvaśāsanasthas tu guruḥ adharādharaśāsanaṃ pratyuta prāṇayati pūrṇatvāt iti sarvādhikārī //
TantraS, 12, 1.0 dīkṣādikaṃ vaktavyam iti uktam
ato dīkṣāsvarūpanirūpaṇārthaṃ prāk kartavyaṃ snānam upadiśyate //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 8.0 ata eva hi bhraṣṭavidhir api mantra etannyāsāt pūrṇo bhavati sāñjano 'pi gāruḍavaiṣṇavādir nirañjanatām etya mokṣaprado bhavati //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 1, 19.1 ato 'trāntargataṃ sarvaṃ saṃpradāyojjhitairbudhaiḥ /
TĀ, 1, 26.1 ato jñeyasya tattvasya sāmastyenāprathātmakam /
TĀ, 1, 60.1 parasya tadapekṣatvātsvatantro
'yamataḥ sthitaḥ /
TĀ, 1, 78.1 bahuśaktitvamasyoktaṃ śivasya
yadato mahān /
TĀ, 1, 129.2 taduktaṃ na vidurmāṃ tu
tattvenātaścalanti te //
TĀ, 1, 140.1 ataḥ kaṃcitpramātāraṃ prati prathayate vibhuḥ /
TĀ, 1, 227.1 saṃvittiphalabhiccātra na
prakalpyetyato 'bravīt /
TĀ, 2, 22.1 ata ekaprakāśo 'yamiti vāde 'tra susthite /
TĀ, 3, 3.1 ato 'sau parameśānaḥ svātmavyomanyanargalaḥ /
TĀ, 3, 18.1 ata eva gurutvādirdharmo naitasya lakṣyate /
TĀ, 3, 41.1 ato 'ntikasthasvakatādṛgindriyaprayojanāntaḥkaraṇairyadā kṛtā /
TĀ, 3, 42.2 ataḥ sthitaḥ sparśavarastadindriye samāgataḥ sanviditas tathākriyaḥ //
TĀ, 3, 48.2 ataḥ svacchatamo bodho na ratnaṃ tvākṛtigrahāt //
TĀ, 3, 60.1 ataśca lakṣaṇasyāsya proktasya tadasaṃbhave /
TĀ, 3, 64.1 ata evāntaraṃ kiṃciddhīsaṃjñaṃ bhavatu sphuṭam /
TĀ, 3, 65.1 ato nimittaṃ devasya śaktayaḥ santu tādṛśe /
TĀ, 3, 81.1 icchāśakterataḥ prāhuścātūrūpyaṃ parāmṛtam /
TĀ, 3, 89.2 viśvabījādataḥ sarvaṃ bāhyaṃ bimbaṃ vivartsyati //
TĀ, 3, 148.2 ata eva visargasya haṃse yadvatsphuṭā sthitiḥ //
TĀ, 3, 186.1 ato 'tra dīrghatritayaṃ sphuṭaṃ cāndramasaṃ vapuḥ /
TĀ, 3, 192.1 ataḥ ṣaṇṇāṃ trikaṃ sāraṃ cidiṣyunmeṣaṇātmakam /
TĀ, 4, 7.1 ataśca bhairavīyaṃ yattejaḥ saṃvitsvabhāvakam /
TĀ, 4, 83.2 pramite 'pi pramāṇānāmavakāśo
'styataḥ sphuṭaḥ //
TĀ, 4, 140.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ punaryāti yāvadbrahmātmakaṃ padam /
TĀ, 4, 241.1 saṃvittādātmyamāpannaṃ sarvaṃ
śuddhamataḥ sthitam /
TĀ, 5, 55.2 triśūlabhūmiṃ
krāntvāto nāḍitritayasaṅgatām //
TĀ, 6, 15.2 ceṣṭāṃ
paśyantyato mugdhā nāstyanyaditi manvate //
TĀ, 6, 28.2 ataḥ saṃvidi sarvo 'yamadhvā viśramya tiṣṭhati //
TĀ, 6, 33.1 ato 'dhvaśabdasyokteyaṃ niruktirnoditāpi cet /
TĀ, 6, 178.1 sa brahmā viṣṇurudrādyā
vaiṣṇavyāderataḥ kramāt /
TĀ, 7, 30.1 vastuto
hyata eveyaṃ kālaṃ saṃvinna saṃspṛśet /
TĀ, 7, 39.2 japahomārcanādīnāṃ
prāṇasāmyamato vidhiḥ //
TĀ, 7, 54.2 traya
ityata evoktaḥ siddhau madhyodayo varaḥ //
TĀ, 7, 63.2 ataḥ saṃvitpratiṣṭhānau yato viśvalayodayau //
TĀ, 7, 67.2 śrīsvacchande
'ta evoktaṃ yathā parṇaṃ svatantubhiḥ //
TĀ, 8, 165.2 ata ūrdhvaṃ kaṭāho 'ṇḍe sa ghanaḥ koṭiyojanam //
TĀ, 8, 187.1 sahasradhā
vyaktamataḥ pauṃsnaṃ daśasahasradhā /
TĀ, 9, 39.2 ata eva tathābhānaparamārthatayā sthiteḥ //
TĀ, 16, 106.1 jalāddhyantaṃ sārdhayugmaṃ mūlaṃ
tryaṅgulamityataḥ /
TĀ, 17, 7.1 śrutyante ke
'pyataḥ śuklakṛṣṇaraktaṃ prapedire /
TĀ, 17, 11.2 tāro varṇo 'tha saṃbuddhipadaṃ
tvāmityataḥ param //
TĀ, 21, 22.1 śiṣṭaṃ
spaṣṭamato neha kathitaṃ vistarātpunaḥ /
TĀ, 26, 73.1 atastattvavidā dhvastaśaṅkātaṅko 'pi paṇḍitaḥ /
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
VetPV, Intro, 24.1 tato rājñā ratnasamūhaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhaṇitam bho digambara etāni sarvāṇi ratnāni bahumūlyāni kimartham ānītāni aham ekasyāpi ratnasya maulyaṃ dātum asamarthaḥ tvam
ataḥ paraṃ kim abhilaṣasi tat kathaya //
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 11.0 atha manyase
āptaprayojanābhidhānametadato'tra yathārthatvaṃ nanu bho kathamayaṃ prayojanābhidhāyī āptaḥ tadabhihitaśāstrasya yathārthatvāditi cet hanta na yāvacchāstrasya prayojanavattāvadhāraṇaṃ na tāvacchāstrapravṛttiḥ na yāvacchāstrapravṛttir na tāvacchāstrasya yathārthatvāvadhāraṇaṃ na yāvacchāstrasya yathārthatvāvadhāraṇaṃ na tāvacchāstrasya karturāptatvamavadhāryate āptatvānavadhṛtau ca kutas tadabhihitaprayojanavattāvadhāraṇam iti cakrakamāpadyate atha manyase mā bhavatu prayojanavattāvadhāraṇam artharūpaprayojanavattāsaṃdeha eva pravartako bhaviṣyati kṛṣyādāv api hi pravṛttir arthasaṃdehādeva na hi tatra kṛṣīvalānāṃ phalalābhāvadhāraṇaṃ vidyate antarāvagrahāderapisaṃbhāvyamānatvāt nanvevamasatyapi prayojanābhidhāne saprayojananiṣprayojanaśāstradarśanācchāstratvam eva prayojanavattāsaṃdehopadarśakam astu tathāpyalaṃ prayojanābhidhānena //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 12.0 naivaṃ nahi sāmānyena prayojanasaṃdehaḥ prayojanaviśeṣārthinaṃ tathā pravartayati yathābhipretaprayojanaviśeṣaviṣayaḥ saṃdehaḥ abhipretaviśeṣaviṣayaśca saṃdeho na viśeṣaviṣayasmaraṇamantarā bhavati
ato ye tāvad anavadhṛtāgniveśaprāmāṇyās teṣāṃ dhātusāmyasādhanamidaṃ śāstraṃ na vetyevam ākāraviśeṣasaṃdehotpādanārthaṃ prayojanaviśeṣābhidhānaṃ ye punaḥ paramarṣer agniveśasyādyata evāvadhṛtaprāmāṇyāsteṣāṃ tadabhihitaprayojanavattāvadhāraṇenaiva pravṛttir iti yuktaṃ prayojanābhidhānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 25.0 ataḥśabdo 'dhikāraprāgavadhyupadarśakaḥ ata ūrdhvaṃ yad upadekṣyāmo dīrghaṃjīvitīyaṃ taditi yadi vā hetau yena brahmādipraṇītāyurvedatantrāṇām uktena nyāyenotsambandhatvam iva ato hetor dīrghaṃjīvitīyaṃ vyākhyāsyāma iti yojanīyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 25.0 ataḥśabdo 'dhikāraprāgavadhyupadarśakaḥ
ata ūrdhvaṃ yad upadekṣyāmo dīrghaṃjīvitīyaṃ taditi yadi vā hetau yena brahmādipraṇītāyurvedatantrāṇām uktena nyāyenotsambandhatvam iva ato hetor dīrghaṃjīvitīyaṃ vyākhyāsyāma iti yojanīyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 25.0 ataḥśabdo 'dhikāraprāgavadhyupadarśakaḥ ata ūrdhvaṃ yad upadekṣyāmo dīrghaṃjīvitīyaṃ taditi yadi vā hetau yena brahmādipraṇītāyurvedatantrāṇām uktena nyāyenotsambandhatvam iva
ato hetor dīrghaṃjīvitīyaṃ vyākhyāsyāma iti yojanīyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 1.0 nanu kathamagniveśaḥ sakalapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānavyākhyeyam āyurvedaṃ vyākhyāsyati yato na tāvad bheṣajādīnām aśeṣaviśeṣapratyakṣajñeyaḥ sarvapadārthānāṃ viśeṣāṇāṃ pratyakṣāviṣayatvāt anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tu sarvapadārthāvadhāraṇaṃ duṣkarameva yata ekam eva madhu svarūpeṇa jīvayati mārayati coṣṇaṃ samaghṛtaṃ ca kaphaprakṛterhitamahitaṃ vātaprakṛteḥ anūpe sātmyamasātmyaṃ marau śīte sevyamasevyaṃ grīṣme hitam avṛddhe vṛddhe cāhitam alpaṃ guṇakaram ābādhakaram atyupayuktam āmatāṃ gatam udare upakramavirodhitvād ativibhramakaraṃ kākamācīyuktaṃ pakvanikucena ca sahopayuktaṃ maraṇāya athavā balavarṇavīryatejaupaghātāya bhavati ityevamādi tattad yuktaṃ tattacchataśaḥ karoti
ata evaikasyaiva madhuno rūpaṃ yadānena prakāreṇa duradhigamaṃ tadātra kaiva kathā nikhilapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānasya ajānaṃś ca vyācakṣāṇaḥ kathamupādeyavacana iti kṛtvā guror āptāt pratipannaṃ pratipādayiṣyāma iti darśayan tāmimāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirācikīrṣur gurūktānuvādarūpatāṃ svagranthasya darśayannāha iti ha smāha bhagavānātreya iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 2, 1.1 pūrvādhyāye rogāḥ svarūpamārgabāhyakāraṇabheṣajair abhihitāḥ upayuktajñānās tatkāraṇavātādayo bahuvācyatvān noktāḥ
ataḥ samprati pṛthakprakaraṇe te 'bhidhīyante vātakalākalīye tatrāpi prādhānyād vāyureva prathamamucyate /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 12, 4.2 atrāpyapariṇāmīti sambadhyate apariṇāmīti pittaśleṣmasambandhanirapekṣaṃ na tu śarīrāvayavānapekṣamiti yataḥ brūte taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ iti
ata eva ca sraṃsādīnāṃ śarīrāvayavāpekṣatvena na sarvadā bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 19.0 hetvantaram āha dravyaṃ tadanekarasotpannam iti anekarasebhyo muṣkakāpāmārgādibhya utpannam anekarasotpannaṃ yataś cānekarasotpannam
ata evānekarasaṃ kāraṇaguṇānuvidhāyitvāt kāryaguṇasyeti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 43.0 nanu maivaṃ bhavatv aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ rasānāṃ parasparasaṃyogāt tu ya āsvādaviśeṣaḥ sa kāryaviśeṣakaro 'pi na hi yanmadhurāmlena kriyate tanmadhureṇa vāmlena vā śakyam
atastena parasparasaṃyogenāparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ bhaviṣyatītyāha parasparetyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 48.0 yata eva heto rasānāṃ saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ nānye guṇakarmaṇī bhavataḥ
ata eva saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ rasānāṃ pṛthakkarma śāstrāntare 'pi noktam ityāha tasmād ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 53.0 tatra lakṣyate yena tallakṣaṇam
atastu madhuro rasaḥ ityādinā granthena tathā snehanaprīṇanahlādana ityādinā ca yadvācyaṃ tat sarvaṃ gṛhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 10.2, 6.0 atra ca paratvāparatvādīnām ihānabhidhānena cikitsāyāṃ paratvādīnām aprādhānyaṃ darśayati ye 'pi tatrāpi yuktisaṃyogaparimāṇasaṃskārābhyāsā atyarthacikitsopayogino 'pi na te pārthivādidravyāṇāṃ śabdādivat sāṃsiddhikāḥ kiṃ tarhy ādheyāḥ
ata iha naisargikaguṇakathane noktāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 11, 1.0 bahulaśabdo gurvādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate kiṃvā gandhenaiva yato gandhaguṇabahulā pṛthivyeva bhavati
ata eva dravyāntaralakṣaṇe 'pi vaiśeṣikaguṇo 'nta eva paṭhyate rasaguṇabahulāni ityādi tena tatrāpi rasādibhir eva bahulaśabdo yojyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 12, 6.0 yattu tṛṇapāṃśuprabhṛtīni nopayujyante
ato na tāni bheṣajānītyucyate tanna teṣāmapi bheṣajasvedādyupāyatvena bheṣajatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 26.2, 10.0 kiṃvā kvacid eko rasaḥ ityādinā svamatam uktam atraivārthe dravyāṇi dvirasādīni ityādinācāryāntarasammatiṃ darśayati
ata evānyācāryāntarābhiprāyeṇa kalpayantītyuktaṃ tena na paunaruktyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 35.2, 8.0 yuktiścetyādau yojanā doṣādyapekṣayā bheṣajasya samīcīnakalpanā
ata evoktaṃ yā tu yujyate yā kalpanā yaugikī bhavati sā tu yuktir ucyate ayaugikī tu kalpanāpi satī yuktir nocyate putro 'pyaputravat //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 67.2, 3.2 sāmānyaṃ lakṣyata ityanena rasādikāryatvena yannāvadhārayituṃ śakyate kāryaṃ tat prabhāvakṛtam iti sūcayati
ata evoktaṃprabhāvo 'cintya ucyate rasavīryavipākakāryatayācintya ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 2.0 yadyapi ceha dravyaṃ prati prati guṇakarmabhyāṃ na nirdekṣyati vakṣyati hi annapānaikadeśo'yamuktaḥ prāyopayogikaḥ iti tathāpyanuktānām api dravyāṇāṃ caraśarīrāvayavādyupadeśena tathā pūrvādhyāyoktapārthivādidravyaguṇakarmakathanena ca tadvidhānamapyuktaṃ
bhavatītyata uktamakhileneti vakṣyati hi yathā nānauṣadhaṃ kiṃcid deśajānāṃ vaco yathā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 3.0 dravyaṃ tu tattathā vācyamanuktamiha yad bhavet tathā caraḥ śarīrāvayavāḥ ityādi kiṃvā vidhiśabdo 'śitapītalīḍhakhāditaprakāravācī tena cāśitādayaḥ sarva evākhilena vācyaḥ tatkāraṇabhūtāni tu dravyāṇi raktaśālyādīnyekadeśenoktāni
ato vakṣyati annapānaikadeśo'yamuktaḥ iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 24.0 tatrāgnir hetur āhārān nahy apakvād rasādayaḥ iti teneha vahnikāraṇapittajanakam evādāv ucyate yataśca pittajanakamagre vaktavyam
ato rasapradhānamapi madhuro nādāv uktaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 34.2, 8.0 uṣṇa ityādinā kulatthaguṇaḥ kulatthaśca śuklakṛṣṇacitralohitabhedena caturvidho bhavati tathā grāmyavanyabhedena ca dvividho'pi
ata eva tantrāntare vanyaḥ kulatthastadvacca viśeṣān netraroganut ityuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 98.1, 6.0 yattu suśrute tiktā kākamācī vātaṃ śamayati uṣṇavīryatvāt ityuktaṃ tadvīryavādimatena
ata eva dravyaguṇe suśrute'pi nātyuṣṇaśītā ityevameva paṭhitam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 32.2, 9.0 yasmād bhūyo hetupratīkṣiṇas te 'lpabalā doṣāstasmādīraṇādyapekṣante etena bhūyo ye 'hetupratīkṣiṇo bhavanti balavattvānna te īraṇādyapekṣante
ata evoktaṃ kadāciditi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 12.7, 12.0 ata eva cātraivādhyāye saṃprāpteḥ sāmānyābhidhānenaivoktatvāt saṃprāptiṃ parityajya nidānādiviśeṣaṃ pratijānīte tasya nidānapūrvarūpaliṅgopaśayaviśeṣān anuvyākhyāsyāma iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 2, 1.0 nidāne jñātahetvādipañcakasya cikitsopayogitayā doṣabheṣajādiviśeṣajñānam apekṣitaṃ bhavati
ato vakṣyamāṇadoṣabheṣajādiviśeṣajñāpakaṃ vimānasthānaṃ brūte //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 2.1, 1.0 nidānasthāne jñātahetvādinā tathā vimāne pratītarasadoṣādimānena kartavyacikitsāyā adhikaraṇaṃ śarīraṃ jñātavyaṃ bhavati yato'pratipanne 'śeṣāviśeṣataḥ śarīre na śarīravijñānādhīnā cikitsā sādhvī bhavati
ataḥ śarīraṃ kāraṇotpattisthitivṛddhyādiviśeṣaiḥ pratipādayituṃ śārīraṃ sthānamucyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 16.2, 6.0 atra puruṣa iti kartavye yat puruṣasaṃjñaka iti karoti tena na cetanādhāturūpaḥ puruṣaścikitsāyam abhipretaḥ kiṃtu śāstrāntaravyavahārānurodhād ihāpyayaṃ puruṣaśabdena saṃjñita iti darśayati cikitsāviṣayastu ṣaḍdhātuka eva puruṣaḥ
ata eva tatra saṃjñitagrahaṇaṃ na kṛtam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 80.2, 1.4 ayaścūrṇasya caturtho bhāgaḥ yata etadayaścūrṇaṃ
caturthabhāgamata ekasmin prayoge jātūkarṇena ayaścūrṇapādayuktam iti kṛtam /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 7.2, 11.0 prakṛtatṛṣṇārambhakau pittavātau pītaṃ pītaṃ jalaṃ śoṣayataḥ
ato jalaśoṣaṇatvāddhetor na śamaṃ yāti puruṣaḥ svābhāvikyāṃ jalaṃ pītvā śāntimadhigacchatīti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Si., 12, 41.1, 2.0 yasmācchāstre prathamamativistāratayā kvacilleśoktyā ca pratipāditeṣu na samyagarthāvagamaḥ tena tadativistaraleśoktadoṣanirāsārthaṃ saṃskartā yujyate
ataḥ tantrottamam idaṃ carakeṇa saṃskṛtam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 61.2, 6.0 vīryaṃ tu tāmrabhavasyoṣṇasya tathā trayāṇāṃ ca śītatvayuktānām atyuṣṇaśītavīryatāyā avakāśo nāsti
ataḥ sāmānyaguṇakathane nātyuṣṇaśītam itipadena uṣṇasya śītasya ca vīryasya prakarṣo niṣidhyate tenānuṣṇāśītatvaṃ vidhīyate tataśca śilājatuni vīryaṃ śītam uṣṇaṃ vābhihitamapi na balavadbhavatīti labhyate //
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 1, 8.1 atastvaṃ svapatim aprāpyamāṇā nijaśarīrasya katiciddinasthāyiyauvanasya puruṣāntararamaṇād gṛhāṇa phalam /
Śusa, 2, 3.17 ato 'syāḥ śīlaprabhāvātkevalaṃ jātismaraṇameva na bhogāḥ śunikā ca saṃjātā /
Śusa, 2, 3.20 ato 'hamanukampayā imāṃ śunakīṃ tvāṃ ca dṛṣṭvā kathayitumāgatā /
Śusa, 15, 6.8 pitrā coktaṃ yadiyaṃ parapuruṣeṇa saha suptā dṛṣṭā
ato mayā nūpuraṃ gṛhītam /
Śyainikaśāstra
Śāktavijñāna
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 1, 3, 1.2, 3.0 śabdavāhinī nāḍī dhamanī jīvanaṃ tanau
ityato dhamanī jīvasākṣiṇīti prāṇavāyoḥ sākṣibhūtā ata eva kutracij jīvanāḍīti kathitā //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 1, 3, 1.2, 3.0 śabdavāhinī nāḍī dhamanī jīvanaṃ tanau ityato dhamanī jīvasākṣiṇīti prāṇavāyoḥ sākṣibhūtā
ata eva kutracij jīvanāḍīti kathitā //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 4.2, 6.0 prataptāvityagnau saṃtāpitau
ata eva gālitāviti dravībhūtau kṛtvā tairniṣiñcayediti taiḥ pūrvoktatailatakrādidravaiḥ tridhā tridheti pratyekaṃ tailādibhirniṣiñcayed ityabhiprāyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 43.2, 2.0 mṛtpātraṃ kharparaṃ ciñcā amlikā aśvatthaḥ pippalaḥ rajaścūrṇamanayorvalkalasya kṣiptvā kṣiptvā iti vāraṃvāraṃ caturthāṃśamiti vaṅgaparimāṇāt valkalacūrṇasya etat parimāṇamekavāraṃ kṣepaṇārtham
atastāvat kṣipedyāvadbhasma bhavati tena vaṅgaparimāṇasamaṃ valkalarajaḥ kāryamiti sampradāyaḥ //
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Bhramarāṣṭaka
Bhramarāṣṭaka, 1, 3.1 ye'mī te mukulodgamādanudinaṃ tvāmāśritāḥ ṣaṭpadāste bhrāmyanti phalādvavahir
bahirato dṛṣṭvā na sambhāṣase /
Bhāvaprakāśa
BhPr, 6, 8, 97.3 vaṅgena kuṣṭhaṃ bhujagena ṣaṇḍho
bhavedato'sau pariśodhanīyaḥ //
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 1, 3, 3.2, 2.0 natvekasya jantorgatyā nāmnāṃ prakupitasya doṣasya bodho
bhavedato dvitrijantūnāṃ gatiḥ darśitā yathā vikṛtimāpanno vāyuḥ sarpagatiṃ dhatte //
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 3, 83.1 ata eva jarāsandhaniruddhanṛpavargaiḥ prārthitaṃ daśamaskandhe /
HBhVil, 3, 125.2 bhajanty atha tvām
ata eva sādhavo vyudastamāyāguṇavibhramodayam /
HBhVil, 5, 205.1 ata eva amuṃ śrīkṛṣṇaṃ mahatyākhyayā kacchapikayā svakīyavīṇayā prīṇayantam /
HBhVil, 5, 205.5 ata eva munīndraṃ munigaṇaśreṣṭhaṃ dhātṛsutaṃ śrīnāradaṃ nabhasi samyak cintayet /
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 9.2 ato'haṃ duḥkhārtā śaraṇam avalā tvāṃ gatavatī na bhikṣā satpakṣe vrajati hi kadācid viphalatām //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 38.2 ataḥ śaṅke paṅkeruhamukhi yayau śyāmalaruciḥ sa yūnām uttuṃsastava nayanavīthīpathikatām //
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 105.0 idam atra tātparyaṃ taṃ tathābhūtam ātmānaṃ viditvā naro na janmakleśam anubhavati kiṃbhūtaṃ yaddhṛdayoktaṃ dvāsaptatisaṃkhyāvacchinnaṃ nāḍīcakraṃ tadantar yat śaśimaṇḍalaṃ tadantaḥsthaṃ tāś ca nāḍyo 'śitapītarasasaṃcaraṇādhikāratvāt puṇyopacayena hitāḥ tadabhāvena ahitāḥ tāsāṃ saṃcāraka eka eva vyavahārabhedāt pañcabhedo vāyuḥ tāsāṃ ca dve pradhāne dakṣiṇottarasambaddhe agnīṣomātmake taddvāreṇa prāṇasya ūrdhvagamanam ahaḥ adho 'pānasya rātriḥ etena ardhamāsamāsartuvatsarādikālavibhāgo 'pi vyākhyātaḥ samaprāṇacāro viṣuvat tayor madhye tṛtīyā daṇḍākārā brahmanāḍī sthitā tatra niruddhaprāṇo yogī dīpākāram ātmānaṃ paśyati iti
ata evoktaṃ samyagdarśanasampannaḥ karmabhir na sa badhyate //
JanMVic, 1, 127.0 iti ayam arthaḥ he sūrye bhagavati ātmaśakte brahmāṇaḥ brahmavādinaḥ ṛtuthā kāle kāle te tava sambandhinī dve cakre viduḥ cakram iva cakraṃ parivartasādharmyāt śarīram ucyate tayor dvitvaṃ vartamānabhāvibhedāt
atas tayor antare kathitayā yuktyā yad ekam ātivāhikākhyaṃ tat guhā guptam anupalakṣyam ity arthaḥ ata eva tad addhātayaḥ it viduḥ yogina eva jānanti iti tātparyam //
JanMVic, 1, 127.0 iti ayam arthaḥ he sūrye bhagavati ātmaśakte brahmāṇaḥ brahmavādinaḥ ṛtuthā kāle kāle te tava sambandhinī dve cakre viduḥ cakram iva cakraṃ parivartasādharmyāt śarīram ucyate tayor dvitvaṃ vartamānabhāvibhedāt atas tayor antare kathitayā yuktyā yad ekam ātivāhikākhyaṃ tat guhā guptam anupalakṣyam ity arthaḥ
ata eva tad addhātayaḥ it viduḥ yogina eva jānanti iti tātparyam //
JanMVic, 1, 131.1 ityādi pravṛttam
ata eva bhūtabhaviṣyadarthahitārthavādinaḥ smarann iti śabdapratyayasya yathārthaḥ prayogaḥ syāt etad eva ca vitatya śrītantrāloke pratipāditam /
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 1, 16.2, 2.0 kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ brahma paraṃ jyotiḥ prakāśasvarūpaṃ tatparaṃ jyotir jaganti saṃsārāṇi svargamṛtyupātālādīni viṣṭabhya vyāpya sthitaṃ kena ekāṃśena anekabrahmāṇḍanāyakatvāt ekaikasmin brahmāṇḍe bahūni saṃsārāṇi vartante
ata ekāṃśenetyuktaṃ punas tatparaṃ jyotīrūpam amṛtaṃ tribhiḥ pādair abhyāsasthiradehajñānasaṃjñakaiḥ sulabhaṃ sukhena labhyam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 21.2, 4.0 punaḥ śikhividyutsu vahnisaudāminīṣu nirmalaṃ sat yatprakāśate punaryat jagadbhāsi jagat saṃsāraṃ prakāśate tat cinmayaṃ prakāśapracuraṃ jyotiḥ keṣāṃcit puṇyakṛtāṃ suvihitakarmakartṝṇām unmīlati prādurbhavati na tu sarveṣāṃ yato nirmalaṃ prakāśaṃ dhyātvā vipulapuṇyena nirmalatvāya jāyate
ataḥ prakāśo yuktaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 34.2, 3.0 puṃsyapi garbhādhānādayaḥ ṣoḍaśa saṃskārā vartante
ata eva saṃskārair ubhayoḥ sāmyaṃ doṣābhāvatvaṃ guṇavattvaṃ ca syāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 21.2, 9.0 nāgavaṅgamāraṇam ekavidham evoktam
atas tadbhakṣaṇādiṣu parasparaṃ guṇādhikayogyaṃ natu jāraṇādiṣu //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 7.2, 9.0 kathaṃ yathā na hīyate nāśaṃ nāpnuyāt atyauṣṇyāt vā kāṃsyatāmranāgavaṅgakanakatārapātrāt vā dṛḍhakaraghātād raso hīna eva syāt
ato'sau pāradas tāvan saṃmardyo yāvallagnakāñjikaṃ rasasaṃsargasauvīraṃ śuṣyati niḥśeṣatāṃ yātītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 5.2, 5.0 jyotiṣmatīvibhītakakarañjakaṭutumbītailaṃ jyotiṣmatī kaṅguṇī vibhītakaḥ kalidrumaḥ karañjaḥ pratītaḥ kaṭutumbī kaṭukā yā tumbī etāsāṃ tailaṃ ekaṃ
ato dviguṇito yo raktakaṣāyaḥ raktagaṇasya kvāthaḥ taṃ niyojya pūrvasaṃbandhāt //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 9.2, 1.0 pādādijīrṇabījaḥ pādādinā pādārdhena samato nyūnena ca jīrṇaṃ bījaṃ yasmin saḥ patralepena yujyate
ataḥ patrarañjanaṃ syādityabhiprāyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 79.2, 9.0 eṣā rasavidyā śarīraṃ ajarāmaraṇaṃ ajarāmaraṃ kurute śarīraṃ ca dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ mūlaṃ
ataḥ sakalamaṅgalādhāreti yuktam //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 3, 155.2, 3.0 mṛddāraśṛṅgasya paryāyādikaṃ nighaṇṭvādau anyatra vā kutrāpi granthe na paridṛśyate paraṃ tu asmaddeśe yanmudrāśaṅkha iti nāmnā prasiddhaṃ paścimadeśe tat murdārśiṅ iti nāmnā tatratyairabhidhīyate
ato manye mṛddāraśṛṅgakaṃ mudrāśaṅkha eva iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 75.2, 2.0 svedanīyantratayā prāguktamapi idaṃ saṃjñāntarapradarśanārthaṃ punaruktam athavā tatra sthālyā viśeṣo noktaḥ
ataḥ yā kācit sthālī eva grāhyā atra tu sthūlasthālī eva grāhyā ataḥ svedanīyantrāt asya vaiśiṣṭyam iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 75.2, 2.0 svedanīyantratayā prāguktamapi idaṃ saṃjñāntarapradarśanārthaṃ punaruktam athavā tatra sthālyā viśeṣo noktaḥ ataḥ yā kācit sthālī eva grāhyā atra tu sthūlasthālī eva grāhyā
ataḥ svedanīyantrāt asya vaiśiṣṭyam iti //
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 64.2, 1.0 ato mardanapūrvakam agniyogena nāśaṃ kṛtvā pāradasya yat piṣṭatvotpādanaṃ tanmūrchanasaṃskāranāmnāha mardanādiṣṭeti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 46.3, 4.0 tena pārada utthāya kāñjikadrave praviśya tiṣṭhati
ata evāsya yantrasya jalāhāryayantram ityapi nāmāntaraṃ kāñjikajalena svalpapātrād rasasya hriyamāṇatvāditi //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 2, 3.2 ataḥ svarṇādilohāni vinā sūtaṃ na mārayet //
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 2, 80.1 sādhu śāriputra eteṣām ābhimānikānām
ato 'pakramaṇam //
SDhPS, 5, 4.1 ataścānye 'prameyā asaṃkhyeyā yeṣāṃ na sukaraḥ paryanto 'dhigantumaparimitānapi kalpān bhāṣamāṇaiḥ //
SDhPS, 8, 72.1 ataḥ pañca mahāśrāvakaśatāni sarvāṇyanantaramanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
YRā, Dh., 200.2 malādidoṣatrayametadatra naisargikaṃ
śuddhimato'bhidhāsye //
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 3, 1.0 asyāṃ me prācyāṃ diśi sūryaś ca candraś cādhipatī sūryaś ca candraśca maitasyai diśaḥ pātāṃ sūryaṃ ca candraṃ ca sa devatānām ṛcchatu yo no
'to 'bhidāsatīti prācīm //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 3, 2.0 asyāṃ me dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi yamaś ca mṛtyuś cādhipatī yamaś ca mṛtyuś ca maitasyai diśaḥ pātāṃ yamaṃ ca mṛtyuṃ ca sa devatānāmṛcchatu yo no
'to 'bhidāsatīti dakṣiṇām //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 3, 3.0 asyāṃ me pratīcyāṃ diśi mitraś ca varuṇaś cādhipatī mitraś ca varuṇaś ca maitasyai diśaḥ pātāṃ mitraṃ ca varuṇaṃ ca sa devatānāmṛcchatu yo no
'to 'bhidāsatīti pratīcīm //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 3, 4.0 asyāṃ ma udīcyāṃ diśi somaś ca rudraś cādhipatī somaśca rudraś ca maitasyai diśaḥ pātāṃ somaṃ ca rudraṃ ca sa devatānāmṛcchatu yo no
'to 'bhidāsatīti savyāvṛd udīcīm //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 3, 5.0 asyāṃ ma ūrdhvāyāṃ diśi bṛhaspatiś cendraś cādhipatī bṛhaspatiś cendraś ca maitasyai diśaḥ pātāṃ bṛhaspatiṃ cendraṃ ca sa devatānāmṛcchatu yo no
'to 'bhidāsatīti prāṅūrdhvām //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 3, 6.0 asmin me 'ntarikṣe vāyuś ca vṛṣṭiś cādhipatī vāyuś ca vṛṣṭiś ca maitasyai diśaḥ pātāṃ vāyuṃ ca vṛṣṭiṃ ca sa devatānāmṛcchatu yo no
'to 'bhidāsatīty antarikṣam //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 3, 7.0 asyāṃ me pṛthivyām agniś cānnaṃ cādhipatī agniś cānnaṃ ca maitasyai diśaḥ pātām agniṃ ca annaṃ ca sa devatānāmṛcchatu yo no
'to 'bhidāsatīti pṛthivīm //